manner_n which_o be_v also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o point_n upon_o the_o which_o we_o be_v the_o which_o have_v a_o certain_a agreement_n with_o that_o before_o cite_v matthew_n which_o be_v it_o peter_n it_o be_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o one_o very_a nature_n that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o dependence_n of_o the_o same_o matthew_n gyve_v i_o a_o example_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n the_o light_n and_o the_o shine_a or_o brightness_n can_v be_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o light_n do_v engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o shine_a and_o albeit_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o before_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o give_v the_o light_a the_o first_o place_n as_o though_o it_o be_v before_o the_o shine_a as_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o even_o as_o also_o we_o consider_v the_o sun_n before_o his_o beam_n and_o his_o heat_n albeit_o they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o matthew_n thou_o mean_v then_o that_o god_n have_v so_o declare_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o such_o mean_a and_o in_o such_o order_n pet._n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v without_o overthrow_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o p._n see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o which_o thou_o say_v agree_v always_o join_a that_o which_o i_o even_o now_o say_v to_o wit_n the_o that_o which_o we_o place_v first_o second_o and_o third_o amongst_o the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o second_o nor_o third_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n neither_o of_o time_n nor_o of_o dignity_n nor_o of_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o order_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n according_a as_o our_o capacity_n may_v best_o comprehend_v he_o p._n see_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o in_o that_o infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n it_o have_v please_v he_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o make_v himself_o meet_a as_o thou_o haste_v already_o say_v to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n i_o do_v now_o sufficient_o understand_v thy_o meaning_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o gift_n pe._n thou_o have_v to_o note_v first_o that_o because_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n the_o which_o he_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n these_o grace_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o they_o m._n give_v i_o a_o example_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v peter_n isaiah_n a_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o jesus_n chryst_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v repose_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o force_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o 〈…〉_o prophesy_v &_o of_o other_o such_o like_a gift_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d_o but_o of_o his_o work_n and_o effect_n m._n thy_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n p._n we_o must_v so_o understand_v for_o when_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o proper_a person_n unite_v with_o we_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o humane_a but_o that_o he_o there_o dwell_v by_o his_o virtue_n &_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereof_o he_o makech_v we_o partaker_n the_o eleven_o dialogue_n be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o the_o only_o elect_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o mathew_n how_o many_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n if_o then_o can_v number_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n thou_o may_v also_o number_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n it_o follow_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o number_n certain_a p._n no_o in_o deed_n except_o we_o will_v presume_v to_o number_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a m._n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o theologian_n account_n ordinary_o seven_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n these_o theologian_n of_o who_o thou_o speak_v be_v papistical_a theologian_n which_o know_v neither_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o his_o gift_n and_o therefore_o less_o the_o number_a of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v read_v near_o such_o a_o number_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o esaiah_n which_o i_o even_o now_o allege_v they_o have_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o that_o number_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o say_v so_o m._n thou_o have_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o a_o number_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o there_o comprehend_v saint_n paul_n speak_v yet_o of_o many_o other_o chief_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n b._n &_o to_o the_o corinth_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o number_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tong_n of_o prophecy_n of_o heal_v &_o such_o like_a which_o he_o say_v be_v all_o of_o oneself_o spirit_n which_o give_v and_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o m._n he_o do_v not_o then_o distribute_v they_o all_o to_o every_o man._n p._n see_v he_o do_v distribute_v they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v expedient_a it_o follow_v that_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o m._n sing_v he_o distribute_v they_o not_o to_o all_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a thereunto_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v they_o all_o p._n thou_o have_v here_o to_o note_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o one_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o distribute_v all_o his_o gift_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o gift_n be_v diverse_a wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v difference_n put_v between_o they_o m._n how_o take_v thou_o this_o difference_n p._n in_o that_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n m._n be_v there_o other_o without_o the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o be_v p._n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a which_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o ordain_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n without_o necessity_n or_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n m._n i_o do_v well_o understand_v it_o so_o p._n and_o therefore_o
¶_o a_o christian_a instruction_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o summarie_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o do_v in_o certain_a dialogue_n in_o french_a by_o m._n peter_n viret_n sometime_o minister_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o nyme_n in_o province_n translate_v by_o i._n s._n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o abraham_n veal_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lamb_n anno._n 1573._o to_o the_o honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n elizabeth_n countess_n of_o lincoln_n john_n shout_n wish_v increase_v of_o all_o godly_a honour_n and_o knowledge_n when_o i_o have_v turn_v into_o english_a this_o work_n i_o consider_v in_o myself_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n and_o also_o in_o this_o our_o age_n man_n have_v accustom_v to_o dedicate_v their_o travail_n unto_o such_o virtuous_a personage_n as_o they_o have_v honour_v and_o i_o examine_v myself_o unto_o who_o i_o may_v address_v this_o little_a labour_n of_o i_o think_v good_a to_o presume_v upon_o your_o goodness_n and_o to_o address_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o honourable_a ladyship_n know_v this_o work_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v see_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o same_o towards_o his_o divine_a majesty_n it_o may_v please_v you_o therefore_o good_a madam_n to_o accept_v this_o present_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o wish_v unto_o you_o great_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o that_o after_o this_o momentayne_n life_n you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v ever_o wait_v on_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o london_n the_o 4._o of_o january_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o god_n create_v man_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v by_o he_o our_o duty_n be_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v how_o to_o honour_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o we_o can_v know_v how_o to_o serve_v honour_n nor_o obey_v he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o albeit_o his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v instruction_n both_o to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a have_v in_o it_o milk_n for_o child_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v for_o our_o better_a instruction_n the_o help_n of_o the_o worthy_a father_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o certain_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v by_o the_o which_o mean_v we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v our_o good_a god_n his_o benefit_n unspeakable_a present_v to_o we_o in_o his_o dear_a christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o without_o which_o knowledge_n none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o our_o only_a salvation_n be_v found_v by_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o our_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o any_o jot_n of_o our_o deserve_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a child_n we_o may_v not_o present_v unto_o he_o any_o work_n of_o we_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o all_o albeit_o we_o ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o if_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o can_v but_o do_v good_a work_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n so_o be_v good_a work_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o charity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v through_o charity_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v utter_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n pay_v our_o debt_n carry_v away_o with_o he_o captive_n in_o unspeakable_a triumph_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n for_o we_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o continual_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v well_o know_v how_o we_o do_v obtain_v these_o inestimable_a benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v turn_v into_o our_o natural_a language_n this_o work_n in_o the_o which_o be_v sufficient_o and_o excellent_o handle_v all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n the_o exposition_n of_o master_n viret_n upon_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v sundry_a excellent_a doctrine_n i_o have_v do_v it_o to_o help_v to_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v read_v it_o may_v so_o profit_v thereby_o that_o god_n may_v in_o they_o be_v glorify_v and_o their_o soul_n edify_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v well_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n &_o what_o thing_n she_o do_v comprehend_v chap._n 1._o whosoever_o do_v believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v yield_v of_o his_o will_n hold_v already_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o which_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n b_o and_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o justification_n &_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n make_v confession_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v needful_a not_o only_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v well_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n that_o she_o contain_v without_o the_o which_o she_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_v faith_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v well_o resolve_v in_o they_o for_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n and_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v for_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o which_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v understand_v at_o all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o by_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n name_v symbol_n chap_n 2._o for_o that_o cause_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o certain_a summary_n which_o be_v call_v common_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanase_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o name_n of_o symbol_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o for_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v in_o sum_n the_o principal_a point_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o every_o one_o know_v at_o the_o least_o that_o same_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o short_a of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o follow_v i_o believe_v in_o god_o the_o father_n
almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilot_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n eternal_a sobeit_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o summary_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v chap._n 3._o now_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v brief_a and_o plain_a both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o summary_n be_v so_o brief_o comprehend_v in_o they_o that_o every_o man_n can_v not_o easy_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v what_o they_o do_v import_v save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o beside_o that_o that_o there_o be_v few_o among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o know_v the_o say_a symbol_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o short_a of_o the_o three_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v hold_v there_o be_v yet_o this_o evil_a that_o many_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o but_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n wherefore_o it_o profit_v they_o even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o at_o all_o see_v they_o do_v no_o more_o understand_v it_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o as_o touch_v these_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v only_o learned_a to_o pronounce_v it_o by_o mouth_n without_o any_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o do_v little_a child_n or_o bird_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a that_o that_o which_o the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o do_v import_n in_o substance_n be_v expound_v somewhat_o more_o familiar_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o every_o one_o do_v understand_v they_o and_o whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o many_o which_o make_v that_o confession_n by_o mouth_n do_v oftentimes_o follow_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v wherein_o they_o do_v belie_v themselves_o deny_v by_o their_o work_n that_o which_o they_o confess_v by_o word_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v build_v and_o first_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o now_o the_o first_o ground_n work_n and_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n be_v d_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n almighty_a all_o wise_n all_o good_a all_o lust_n all_o merciful_a and_o all_o perfect_a maker_n of_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o their_o propriety_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 5._o fvrth_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o one_o only_a divine_a essence_n this_o notwithstanding_o a_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o divine_a essence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_o as_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n the_o which_o albeit_o he_o be_v distinguish_v in_o three_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o oneself_o same_o essence_n in_o the_o which_o the_o faith_n do_v consider_v the_o father_n as_z the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divinity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ordain_v and_o place_v as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o infinite_a power_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v sustain_v and_o govern_v they_o accord_v to_o his_o eternal_a providence_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o now_o this_o providence_n of_o god_o be_v so_o conjoin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v creator_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o the_o direct_a for_o even_o as_o none_o other_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o work_n but_o only_o he_o even_o so_o none_o other_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o only_o he_o which_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o maker_n d_o then_o this_o providence_n import_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v at_o adventure_n to_o wit_n without_o the_o most_o just_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o his_o providence_n extend_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n for_o man_n who_o he_o have_v in_o special_a recommendation_n amongst_o all_o his_o creature_n even_o unto_o one_o very_a hair_n of_o his_o head_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v witness_v of_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o same_o and_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o chapter_n 7._o b_o therefore_o even_o as_o he_o have_v create_v all_o to_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n even_o so_o have_v he_o ordain_v of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n that_o which_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v and_o forthwith_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o mercy_n as_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o which_o judgement_n can_v never_o be_v but_o just_a although_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n and_o how_o he_o do_v manifest_v this_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o his_o choose_a in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o true_a book_n and_o register_n of_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n also_o he_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o through_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n of_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a ordinance_n chap._n 8._o and_o albeit_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n e_o without_o the_o most_o just_a ordinance_n and_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n almighty_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordinance_n and_o will_n carry_v with_o it_o no_o constraint_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o sort_n that_o they_o never_o offend_v but_o willing_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n wherefore_o what_o soever_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n god_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o evil_n what_o so_o ever_o but_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ally_v with_o the_o devil_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o make_v god_n author_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v attribute_n to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v blaspheme_v god_n horrible_o not_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o his_o work_n and_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n ordain_v by_o he_o the_o which_o he_o will_v shall_v serve_v to_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o can_v not_o ordain_v nor_o do_v but_o just_o whatsoever_o he_o ordain_v or_o do_v how_o wicked_o or_o unjust_o soever_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n do_v for_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o worker_n that_o he_o can_v very_o well_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n do_v and_o that_o by_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o do_v not_o live_v
same_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n neither_o thy_o manseruant_a nor_o thy_o woman_n servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o eternal_a make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o eternal_a bless_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o second_o table_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o the_o eternal_a thy_o god_n give_v thou_o the_o six_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o seven_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o nine_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o his_o wife_n neither_o his_o manservant_n nor_o his_o woman_n servant_n nor_o his_o ox_n ne_o yet_o his_o ass_n neither_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o behold_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o moses_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ingrave_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o outward_a work_n only_o but_o chief_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o summarie_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n 25._o and_o because_o that_o god_n have_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o man_n towards_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o which_o he_o require_v also_o of_o they_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n e._n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o other_o summarie_n yet_o more_o brief_a in_o the_o which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o two_o point_n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o table_n in_o manner_n follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n harken_v oh_o israel_n the_o eternal_a thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n only_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o eternal_a thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o understanding_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o the_o same_o c._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o of_o these_o two_o commandment_n depend_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o that_o which_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o like_a do_v you_o to_o they_o of_o the_o true_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n 27._o but_o even_o as_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n a_o right_a according_a to_o his_o will_n except_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v first_o in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o word_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o serve_v but_o to_o great_a condemnation_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o because_o that_o man_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v through_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o accomplish_v perfect_o any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o continual_o resist_v his_o holy_a will_n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n chief_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o man_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o the_o end_n that_o jesus_n chryst_n through_o his_o obedience_n 15._o may_v recompense_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o man_n thoroughe_o his_o rebellion_n the_o second_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v already_o say_v and_o so_o foorthewyth_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reform_v to_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v to_o obey_v his_o holy_a will_n d_o to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n chap._n 28._o it_o be_v then_o easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v that_o so_o much_o be_v want_v that_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o justification_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o the_o same_o without_o their_o work_n do_v abolish_v good_a work_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o establish_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o that_o do_v more_o inflame_v man_n to_o do_v they_o c_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v without_o life_n nor_o the_o fire_n without_o heat_n and_o light_n nor_o the_o good_a tree_n without_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n even_o so_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o she_o be_v not_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o she_o can_v not_o be_v live_v but_o be_v dead_a if_o she_o be_v without_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n and_o the_o true_a sign_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o esteem_v nor_o do_v allow_v for_o such_o any_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v command_v by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v summary_o comprehend_v all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n chapter_n 29._o then_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n â—_o we_o may_v reduce_v into_o four_o point_n all_o that_o which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n put_v all_o his_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o alone_o await_v for_o all_o his_o salvation_n of_o he_o alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o that_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o necessity_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o render_v grace_n &_o thank_n to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o he_o do_v daily_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o four_o that_o he_o yield_v himself_o obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a chap._n 30._o b_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o require_v also_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o not_o in_o visible_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v material_a and_o corruptible_a as_o be_v image_n altar_n temple_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o if_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v figure_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o true_a spiritual_a service_n it_o be_v easy_a they_o to_o judge_v how_o he_o may_v endure_v that_o man_n shall_v forge_v new_a ceremony_n through_o great_a presumption_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fantasy_n to_o serve_v he_o after_o their_o pleasure_n and_o not_o after_o his_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n 31._o c_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n d_o thoroughe_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o whereunto_o he_o have_v adoyn_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o many_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o for_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o say_v which_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o advertisement_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n the_o which_o we_o have_v
receive_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o communicate_v daily_a in_o the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n even_o as_o he_o have_v command_v final_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v they_o to_o separate_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n from_o every_o assembly_n and_o from_o all_o person_n which_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v common_a and_o solemn_a profession_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o follow_v of_o the_o obedience_n that_o all_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v despise_v it_o and_o of_o the_o protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n whereunto_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v chap._n 32._o c_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v bind_v all_o man_n to_o that_o ministry_n wherefore_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o same_o chief_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o that_o holy_a ministry_n the_o second_o be_v in_o make_v confession_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o dependence_n and_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o order_n after_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o third_o be_v in_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o christian_n discipline_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o policy_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v that_o his_o church_n be_v govern_v not_o after_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o pure_a word_n the_o which_o discipline_n and_o policy_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v honour_v and_o maintain_v as_o be_v requisite_a but_o that_o of_o necessity_n all_o must_v be_v there_o in_o confusion_n wherefore_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o those_o thing_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o church_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n chap._n 33._o as_o concern_v sacrament_n e._n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v proper_o for_o lawful_a sacrament_n he_o have_v ordain_v two_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o be_v baptism_n the_o other_o be_v the_o supper_n the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v add_v to_o these_o by_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v account_v for_o true_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o no_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 34_o as_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o our_o regeneration_n b._n whereof_o the_o baptism_n be_v as_o the_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a testimony_n whereby_o he_o testify_v unto_o we_o first_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o do_v avow_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n b._n after_o that_o he_o do_v testify_v to_o we_o also_o that_o he_o have_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v we_o as_o new_a creature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v testify_v and_o represent_v in_o deed_n for_o that_o representation_n be_v not_o vain_a without_o the_o truth_n &_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o it_o do_v represent_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a which_o have_v the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o wit_n faith_n without_o the_o which_o we_o may_v have_v no_o communication_n with_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n chap._n 35._o and_o albeit_o that_o the_o little_a child_n can_v not_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o appertain_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v already_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o be_v in_o age_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o alliance_n b_o the_o which_o their_o parent_n have_v with_o god_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o wherefore_o the_o catabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o that_o reject_v little_a child_n from_o baptism_n do_v they_o wrong_n and_o do_v frustrate_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n his_o alliance_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o worse_a case_n than_o be_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v shut_v forth_o from_o circumcision_n in_o stead_n whereof_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v now_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a and_o of_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n 36._o and_o although_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o little_a child_n which_o die_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v this_o outward_n baptism_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o their_o salvation_n only_o for_o want_v of_o this_o baptism_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o happen_v not_o through_o contempt_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o their_o salvation_n a_o nor_o that_o of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n nor_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o depend_v of_o the_o only_a election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o he_o communicate_v this_o benefit_n to_o his_o elect_v in_o such_o time_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o and_o work_v in_o they_o at_o all_o time_n b_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o even_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o whereof_o we_o have_v apparent_a witness_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v cha._n 37._o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o charge_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o unto_o those_o self_n same_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o word_n then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o administer_v they_o but_o for_o such_o only_a to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v give_v by_o just_a and_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n without_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o error_n that_o therein_o be_v chapter_n 38._o wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o chief_o woman_n which_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o baptise_v child_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o administer_v have_v none_o other_o foundation_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o upon_o the_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v nourish_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o little_a child_n have_v be_v tie_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a baptism_n and_o not_o to_o the_o invisible_a &_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inward_a baptism_n be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o true_a baptism_n whereof_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o chap._n 39_o d_o as_o for_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v first_o to_o confirm_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v we_o in_o the_o same_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n
not_o with_o these_o three_o thing_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o true_a acknowledge_v and_o sorrowfulness_n for_o his_o sin_n towards_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o towards_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n through_o he_o the_o third_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_v charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n f._n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n require_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o union_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n that_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o in_o these_o point_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o it_o worthy_o and_o not_o to_o his_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o penance_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o same_o &_o of_o all_o good_a work_n chap._n 44._o as_o concern_v the_o repentance_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o every_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v not_o thereby_o that_o which_o improper_o the_o papist_n call_v penance_n for_o they_o through_o great_a abuse_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o language_n do_v call_v penance_n their_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o which_o they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o by_o their_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v penance_n and_o repentance_n for_o a_o true_a acknowledge_v and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o which_o true_a acknowledge_v and_o true_a displeasure_n do_v proceed_v of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o true_a reverence_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o conjoin_v with_o a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o with_o a_o true_a amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o a_o christian_n man_n do_v dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n before_o he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v serve_v to_o justice_n and_o holiness_n where_o before_o he_o serve_v sin_n &_o iniquity_n 5_o for_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o which_o sanctification_n be_v the_o very_a fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o work_v through_o charity_n as_o she_o be_v the_o original_n of_o every_o good_a work_n of_o the_o true_a and_o christian_a confession_n and_o absolution_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n chap._n 45._o as_o concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o receive_v any_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o priest_n b._n to_o have_v absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o none_o other_o that_o can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a they_o appoint_v we_o none_o other_o to_o who_o we_o must_v make_v confession_n for_o to_o obtain_v absolution_n and_o pardon_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o any_o other_o confession_n and_o absolution_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n towards_o god_n the_o which_o he_o give_v not_o but_o in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v or_o retain_v sin_n chap._n 46_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v none_o other_o power_n to_o pardon_n or_o retain_v they_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o use_v the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v declare_v by_o his_o word_n how_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o retain_v to_o the_o unbelieve_v this_o be_v the_o true_a absolution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v ratify_v and_o bind_v or_o unbind_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o they_o declare_v and_o do_v bind_v or_o lose_v upon_o earth_n by_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o name_n for_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o b_o because_o he_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o do_v pardon_n and_o retain_v sin_n by_o that_o same_o very_a word_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o key_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o execution_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v since_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o which_o she_o have_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o brotherly_a reconciliation_n chap._n 47._o 18._o moreover_o even_o as_o god_n will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n even_o so_o he_o will_v that_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v d._n either_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o particular_a shall_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a charity_n do_v require_v and_o that_o they_o reconcile_v themselves_o with_o those_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o for_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o repair_v the_o slander_n and_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v make_v &_o to_o entertain_v the_o peace_n the_o union_n and_o the_o christian_a charity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n toward_o our_o neighbour_n chap._n 48._o this_o reconciliation_n bring_v with_o it_o also_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o wherein_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o brother_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o christian_a charity_n for_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o that_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o abolish_v this_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v to_o satisfy_v unto_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a repentance_n and_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o a_o chrstian_n man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n do_v in_o deed_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o brother_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o recompense_v he_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o her_o head_n chap._n 49._o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n upon_o the_o which_o she_o be_v build_v and_o by_o the_o which_o she_o do_v communicate_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o d_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o fellowship_n and_o commonalty_n of_o all_o the_o true_a faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o only_a head_n and_o none_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o do_v condemn_v the_o pope_n which_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n as_o very_o antichrist_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o do_v also_o account_v the_o church_n the_o which_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o her_o head_n not_o for_o a_o true_a christian_n church_n but_o for_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 50._o the_o mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v know_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o with_o true_a obedience_n towards_o the_o ministry_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v therein_o ordain_v i_o do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o allow_a and_o obedience_n the_o submission_n and_o the_o discipline_n the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n rule_v by_o the_o doctrine_n
of_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mark_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o contempt_n &_o rejection_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o of_o the_o true_a usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a discipline_n which_o ought_v to_o serve_v as_o christian_a policy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o magistrate_n chap._n 51._o and_o as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v she_o acknowledge_v the_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n a._n and_o therefore_o she_o do_v willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o she_o know_v very_o well_o that_o god_n will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o same_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o do_v set_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o of_o marriage_n 52._o as_o concern_v marriage_n albeit_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o christian_a church_n accoumpt_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o hold_v for_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o account_v it_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o lawful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n whereby_o god_n have_v will_v that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v conserve_v and_o multiply_v and_o therefore_o she_o do_v allow_v and_o avow_v it_o for_o a_o honourable_a estate_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v &_o account_v the_o bed_n unspotted_a and_o the_o remedy_n the_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v against_o the_o incontinency_n of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n contrary_o she_o account_v for_o unlawful_a conjunction_n and_o for_o abominable_a whooredom_n and_o pollution_n condemn_v of_o god_n all_o other_o conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o do_v condemn_v as_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostate_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n all_o those_o which_o forbid_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o marry_v that_o be_v capable_a and_o in_o what_o place_n or_o time_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n tradition_n and_o of_o those_o which_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a or_o false_a minister_n cha._n 53._o for_o final_a conclusion_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v receive_v and_o allow_v for_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a she_o do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o as_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o all_o tradition_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o will_v honour_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fantasy_n for_o the_o church_n know_v by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o god_o b_o that_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o bring_v his_o pure_a word_n but_o do_v reject_v all_o those_o which_o in_o stead_n thereof_o do_v bring_v to_o her_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o end_n the_o svmmarie_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n and_o of_o catechism_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n demand_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n create_v man_n to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n a_o answer_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v by_o hin_z of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god._n d._n wherein_o lie_v the_o honour_n and_o service_n that_o he_o require_v of_o man_n a._n in_o the_o true_a obedience_n towards_o his_o holy_a will._n d._n by_o what_o mean_a may_v we_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v a._n by_o the_o declaration_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n whereunto_o man_n may_v apply_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n d._n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n whereby_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n an._n we_o may_v bring_v they_o general_o into_o two_o de._n which_o be_v the_o first_o an._n the_o law_n d._n and_o the_o second_o an._n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n d._n what_o difference_n do_v thou_o put_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n an._n i_o take_v the_o law_n d_o for_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o flee_v and_o the_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v to_o please_v he_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will._n de._n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v thou_o understand_v an._n the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v satisfy_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v commit_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will._n the_o law_n of_o god._n d._n what_o do_v that_o law_n first_o contain_v whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v mention_n an._n harken_v oh_o israel_n it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o the_o eternal_a thy_o god_n which_o have_v draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o my_o sight_n the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o any_o image_n nor_o likeliness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o reverence_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a thy_o god_n mighty_a &_o jealous_a which_o do_v revenge_v i_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o their_o child_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o third_o and_o four_o line_n of_o those_o same_o which_o hate_v i_o and_o do_v show_v mercy_n in_o a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o those_o that_o love_v i_o and_o do_v keep_v my_o commandment_n the_o third_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a thy_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v not_o account_v he_o guiltless_a which_o shall_v take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a the_o four_o remember_v thou_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o day_n of_o rest_n thou_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n &_o shall_v do_v all_o thy_o labour_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o eternal_a thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o labour_n neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n nor_o thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o woman_n servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o the_o strange_a which_o tarry_v with_o thou_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o eternal_a make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o rest_v he_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o eternal_a have_v bless_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o fifthe_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o eternal_a thy_o god_o do_v give_v thou_o the_o six_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o seven_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o nine_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o his_o wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n nor_o his_o woman_n servant_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n d._n what_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n comprehend_v a._n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v comprehend_v in_o the_o summary_n that_o he_o have_v make_v d._n what_o summary_n be_v that_o a._n harken_v israel_n the_o
by_o good_a order_n the_o end_n a_o familiar_a exposition_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n make_v in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a intent_n the_o first_o dialogue_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v create_v of_o god._n mathew_n what_o be_v that_o which_o natural_o man_n do_v most_o desire_n in_o this_o world_n peter_n to_o be_v happy_a m_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v happy_a p._n it_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_n &_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n m._n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a and_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o have_v declare_v 36._o peter_n it_o consist_v in_o that_o wherefore_o god_o have_v chief_o create_v he_o to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o world_n c_o m._n which_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o world_n p._n it_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o m._n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a mean_a whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o man_n &_o by_o man_n p._n by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o creator_n with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o of_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o service_n of_o god._n m._n what_o be_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n c_o p._n that_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o submit_v he_o whole_o to_o he_o through_o true_a obedience_n towards_o his_o holy_a will._n m._n by_o what_o mean_a may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o will_n of_o god_n p_o by_o the_o declaration_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o consider_v in_o that_o word_n revel_v by_o god._n p._n there_o be_v two_o to_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v apply_v in_o general_a all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o contain_v &_o set_v forth_o to_o man._n m._n which_o be_v they_o p._n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o m._n understand_v thou_o by_o the_o law_n those_o commandment_n only_o which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n p._n i_o do_v comprehend_v they_o under_o this_o name_n of_o law_n â—_o but_o i_o do_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o in_o those_o two_o table_n m._n declare_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o p._n i_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o law_n all_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o good_a which_o he_o allow_v &_o require_v of_o we_o as_o by_o right_n we_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o &_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o evil_a which_o displease_v he_o &_o from_o the_o which_o he_o will_v that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n thorough_o we_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o m._n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o other_o office_n p._n it_o have_v this_o office_n also_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o show_v we_o our_o offence_n &_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o we_o stand_v debtor_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v to_o we_o forthwith_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o he_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v in_o offend_v of_o he_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o his_o office_n m._n what_o understand_v thou_o by_o the_o gospel_n p._n i_o understand_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n m._n do_v thou_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n pe._n i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n m._n what_o difference_n do_v thou_o then_o put_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n p._n i_o take_v the_o law_n as_o a_o proctor_n fiscal_a or_o a_o criminal_a judge_n which_o do_v accuse_v we_o and_o make_v our_o process_n before_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o yield_v we_o all_o condemn_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o transgressor_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o that_o mean_a declare_v we_o all_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n m._n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o law_n serve_v we_o rather_o to_o condemnation_n than_o to_o salvation_n p._n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o our_o fault_n a_o for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a but_o because_o that_o of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v wicked_a and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o at_o all_o it_o do_v in_o stead_n of_o justify_v of_o we_o condemn_v us._n m._n and_o the_o gospel_n what_o news_n bring_v it_o unto_o we_o p._n very_o good_a and_o much_o better_a for_o we_o than_o the_o law_n as_o also_o his_o name_n declare_v m._n what_o then_o do_v gospel_n signify_v p._n a_o message_n of_o good_a f._n happy_a and_o joyful_a news_n m._n hold_v i_o no_o long_o in_o doubt_n but_o tell_v they_o i_o p._n it_o show_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o that_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v that_o grace_n and_o of_o who_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n m._n see_v that_o the_o law_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v to_o we_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n whereto_o do_v it_o then_o serve_v we_o but_o only_o to_o condemn_v we_o p._n it_o serve_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o condemn_v we_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o gospel_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o so_o great_a wealth_n as_o it_o do_v m._n how_o do_v thou_o understand_v this_o p._n if_o we_o understand_v not_o of_o our_o disease_n we_o will_v not_o repair_v to_o the_o physician_n which_o only_o may_v deliver_v we_o for_o we_o will_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o need_n likewise_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v our_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v think_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n f_o &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o demand_v it_o m._n will_v thou_o then_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o physician_n which_o show_v we_o plain_o our_o disease_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v but_o he_o can_v not_o heal_v we_o but_o send_v we_o to_o a_o other_o p._n it_o be_v even_o so_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n saint_n paul_n say_v d_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o little_a child_n to_o directe_v we_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_a to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a master_n which_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o chief_a physician_n for_o there_o be_v but_o he_o only_o that_o can_v heal_v we_o of_o that_o deadly_a disease_n to_o wit_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o eternal_a death_n which_o the_o law_n show_v us._n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v himself_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n by_o his_o word_n m._n i_o understand_v now_o well_o that_o god_n will_v himself_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o do_v it_o p._n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o
the_o same_o satisfaction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o god_n his_o father_n may_v be_v communicate_v and_o appile_v to_o us._n the_o four_o dialogue_n be_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o man._n of_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o justification_n thereby_o mathew_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o to_o come_v to_o that_o communication_n whereof_o thou_o have_v even_o now_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o jesus_n christ_n c._n pe._n there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n neither_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o part_n m._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n p._n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o just_a at_o his_o judgement_n as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v m._n how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n p._n because_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v we_o do_v join_v we_o with_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o we_o as_o though_o it_o be_v our_o own_o proper_a of_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n &_o by_o work_n m._n why_o be_v this_o honour_n rather_o give_v to_o faith_n than_o to_o work_n p._n because_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v perfect_v as_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n why_o may_v not_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o well_o allow_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o work_n as_o by_o faith_n d._n p._n because_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o man_n own_o work_n m._n what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o in_o that_o p._n if_o that_o man_n can_v find_v justice_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v unto_o god_n he_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n towards_o god_n by_o work_n m._n and_o if_o he_o may_v not_o satisfy_v in_o every_o point_n may_v he_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o satisfy_v in_o part_n p._n if_o he_o can_v satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o can_v he_o in_o part_n m._n for_o what_o cause_n p._n chief_o for_o two_o cause_n m._n which_o be_v the_o first_o p._n it_o be_v that_o god_n receive_v no_o justice_n for_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o perfect_a and_o worthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v m._n which_o be_v the_o other_o p._n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v naught_o and_o unjust_a of_o his_o nature_n can_v do_v no_o work_n that_o may_v be_v just_a as_o we_o have_v also_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o make_v good_a and_o just_a of_o the_o work_n whereby_o man_n may_v satisfy_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n m._n do_v thou_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o the_o good_a and_o just_a work_n make_v not_o the_o man_n good_a and_o just_a p._n i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v b_o but_o that_o the_o good_a &_o just_a work_n make_v the_o man_n good_a and_o just_a but_o i_o say_v that_o man_n work_n can_v not_o do_v this_o because_o there_o proceed_v none_o such_o from_o he_o m._n which_o be_v then_o the_o work_n that_o may_v do_v this_o p._n that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o which_o bring_v unto_o we_o this_o commodity_n when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n only_o m._n show_v i_o now_o for_o full_a resolution_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n â—_o p._n because_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o bring_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v of_o he_o thereby_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o himself_o m._n for_o what_o cause_n be_v this_o do_v â—_o p._n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v find_v just_a before_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o justice_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n by_o faith_n m._n thy_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o this_o justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o man_n just_a d._n before_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v whole_o innocent_a forsomuch_o as_o god_o esteem_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o accept_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n p._n it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o bring_v yet_o beside_o that_o a_o other_o very_o great_a commodity_n m._n what_o be_v it_o p._n it_o be_v that_o where_o as_o before_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a this_o faith_n do_v sanctify_v he_o dispose_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n d_o and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v to_o justice_n &_o to_o holiness_n where_o as_o before_o he_o serve_v to_o injustice_n and_o to_o sin_n m._n how_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n do_v sanctify_v man_n according_a to_o thy_o say_n p._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v in_o this_o sanctification_n m._n which_o be_v the_o first_o p._n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o own_o flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o sanctify_v it_o in_o he_o of_o which_o thing_n beside_o the_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v yet_o yield_v more_o ample_a testimony_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o do_v descend_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v our_o head_n in_o who_o all_o his_o member_n be_v forthwith_o sanctify_v m._n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n p._n it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o embrace_v and_o receive_v whole_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v never_o in_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o without_o his_o fruit_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o corrupt_a man_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n of_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o good_a work_n m_o declare_v unto_o i_o if_o thou_o understand_v by_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o good_a root_n which_o make_v man_n a_o good_a tree_n to_o bear_v good_a fruit_n where_o as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o bare_a evil_a fruit_n p._n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o m._n i_o think_v then_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n do_v call_v it_o the_o live_n and_o work_v say_v through_o charity_n d._n and_o why_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a p._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n m._n sing_v then_o that_o man_n be_v so_o reform_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a a_o p._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v m._n may_v we_o then_o in_o no_o wise_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o that_o we_o be_v first_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reform_v to_o his_o image_n p._n no_o in_o deed_n m._n if_o we_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n obey_v we_o be_v then_o far_o off_o from_o yield_v perfect_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n p._n it_o be_v true_a m._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o p._n it_o be_v for_o that_o that_o our_o regeneration_n and_o reformation_n be_v never_o full_o perfect_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v wrap_v in_o this_o corruptable_a flesh_n in_o this_o world_n m._n what_o other_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o p._n it_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v through_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o
second_o p._n touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n m._n and_o the_o third_o p._n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n concern_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n what_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n p._n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n of_o one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n &_o wisdom_n m._n and_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n p._n that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n have_v a_o very_a man_n body_n of_o our_o flesh_n of_o our_o blend_v &_o bone_n &_o a_o very_a humane_a soul_n as_o other_o man_n have_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o every_o point_n like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v how_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v two_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o only_a m._n d._n what_o can_v thou_o yet_o say_v of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o speak_v when_o thou_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n of_o jesus_n christ_n p._n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o that_o they_o remain_v always_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a in_o one_o very_a person_n m._n what_o mean_v thou_o thereby_o p._n that_o be_v so_o unite_v they_o make_v we_o not_o two_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o god_n and_o the_o other_o man_n but_o one_o only_o which_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n together_o in_o one_o only_a person_n even_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v one_o only_a man_n and_o one_o only_a person_n and_o not_o twain_o m._n this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n they_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n p._n thou_o may_v well_o know_v that_o as_o well_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v touch_v this_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o office_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o father_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v but_o only_a god_n can_v have_v save_v man_n nor_o can_v have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o a_o other_o be_v but_o only_a man_n may_v die_v for_o they_o but_o can_v not_o have_v power_n to_o save_v they_o nor_o to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a humane_a soul_n m._n do_v thou_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o human_a nature_n p._n if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o very_o humane_a soul_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a and_o perfect_a man._n m._n for_o what_o cause_n p._n because_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a man_n compound_v of_o a_o very_a humane_a body_n and_o a_o very_a humane_a soul_n how_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n become_v fleslie_o m._n thou_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god._n b._n now_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v very_a god_n eternal_a become_v flesh_n pe._n what_o mean_v thou_o by_o that_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n before_o that_o time_n do_v so_o become_v man_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o man_n only_o m._n thou_o have_v give_v i_o well_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v even_o now_o say_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o think_v of_o he_o but_o because_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v d._n that_o that_o word_n become_v flesh_n a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v with_o the_o body_n be_v to_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n p._n if_o saint_n john_n have_v ment_fw-la so_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n our_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n m._n why_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o the_o flesh_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o and_o most_o vile_a part_n of_o man_n p._n i_o can_v yield_v unto_o thou_o chief_o two_o reason_n m._n which_o be_v the_o first_o p._n it_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v take_v oft_o time_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a b._n and_o therefore_o it_o take_v now_o the_o flesh_n &_o now_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n complete_a m._n which_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n p._n it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a man_n she_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o admonish_v man_n of_o the_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n mortal_a and_o not_o god_n immortal_a m._n have_v saint_n john_n have_v regard_v thereunto_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n p._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o regard_n for_o albeit_o that_o jesus_n be_v very_a god_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n &_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v make_v man_n &_o that_o he_o have_v unite_v his_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a without_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n m._n thou_o mean_v then_o that_o this_o word_n of_o flesh_n emport_v all_o that_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v better_a express_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o condition_n and_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v man_n d._n than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o p._n it_o be_v even_o so_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v also_o call_v himself_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n descend_v of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o which_o all_o other_o be_v descend_v but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o subject_n to_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a always_o except_v any_o spot_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n m._n now_o see_v that_o that_o human_a flesh_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v for_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n where_o be_v then_o that_o he_o take_v it_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n with_o he_o or_o else_o do_v he_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n p._n when_o thou_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o confess_v that_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o holy_a virgin_n m._n but_o can_v he_o not_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o heavenly_a flesh_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o flesh_n p._n if_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o flesh_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o proper_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o she_o we_o can_v not_o say_v true_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n of_o our_o proper_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n whereunto_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v serve_v us._n m._n i_o think_v s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v
that_o which_o thou_o say_v when_o they_o do_v write_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n b_o the_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o s._n matthew_n even_o from_o abraham_n and_o by_o s._n luke_n from_o adam_n even_o to_o jesus_n chryst_n p._n they_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v in_o deed_n g._n but_o they_o will_v show_v further_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a chryst_n and_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o israel_n because_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o live_v of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forspeak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v of_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n c._n but_o if_o he_o have_v take_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o line_n and_o of_o the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o man_n who_o be_v all_o sinner_n how_o can_v he_o be_v more_o without_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n than_o other_o man_n p._n the_o angel_n have_v answer_v this_o difficulty_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mathewe_n what_o mean_v thou_o by_o that_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n i_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o that_o conception_n so_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o flesh_n which_o jesus_n christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n sanctify_v that_o he_o do_v purify_v and_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n whereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o it_o of_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n we_o may_v not_o then_o imagine_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o body_n that_o be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n body_n of_o very_o humane_a flesh_n and_o substance_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v of_o very_o humane_a substance_n as_o we_o be_v pet._n thou_o conclude_v very_o well_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o humane_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o body_n only_o in_o appearance_n as_o a_o fantasme_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v auncientlye_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o very_a man_n body_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o the_o eight_o dialogue_n be_v of_o the_o communion_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o man._n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o jesus_n chryst_n have_v with_o man_n and_o not_o with_o angel_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o man_n salvation_n mathew_n declare_v to_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o p._n why_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n also_o which_o sin_v save_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o be_v call_v devil_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v m._n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o he_o also_o come_v not_o to_o save_v they_o but_o man_n only_o p._n for_o that_o cause_n also_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n d._n to_o have_v communication_n of_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o to_o unite_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o man_n by_o union_n of_o nature_n to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o do_v satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o which_o he_o have_v endure_v and_o represent_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n m._n thou_o will_v then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o same_o union_n of_o nature_n â—_o and_o that_o without_o this_o union_n and_o communication_n we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o p._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v such_o union_n and_o communication_n with_o we_o to_o reunite_v we_o and_o to_o call_v we_o again_o into_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o have_v be_v make_v man._n m._n god_n have_v then_o do_v we_o a_o honour_n and_o show_v we_o a_o favour_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n how_o poor_a and_o wicked_a sinner_n soever_o we_o be_v which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v p._n in_o that_o same_o we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o he_o have_v love_v we_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a and_o infinite_a his_o charity_n be_v toward_o we_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v also_o by_o the_o same_o very_a mean_a well_o learn_v to_o know_v how_o well_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o on_o our_o part_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v with_o man_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n m._n but_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n pe._n if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a all_o shall_v be_v save_v indifferent_o aswell_o the_o reprobat_n as_o the_o elect_a &_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o heretofore_o m._n be_v there_o then_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n &_o communion_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v &_o join_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o he_o p._n thou_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o the_o comunion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o justification_n by_o the_o same_o m._n i_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v already_o somewhat_o touch_v it_o but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o that_o thou_o do_v expound_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o somewhat_o more_o large_o p._n the_o communication_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n with_o jesus_n chryst_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o have_v take_v for_o us._n ma._n and_o the_o other_o pe._n it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o special_a for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o common_a to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o marriage_n m._n expound_v to_o i_o what_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o first_o p._n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n e._n whereof_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o ephesian_n m._n expound_v unto_o i_o then_o the_o similitude_n p._n nature_n do_v show_v we_o &_o also_o teach_v we_o the_o alliance_n &_o communion_n of_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v between_o man_n &_o woman_n â—_o if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o live_a creature_n of_o one_o very_a kind_n and_o of_o one_o very_a flesh_n &_o nature_n m._n albeit_o that_o the_o brute_n beast_n have_v be_v create_v of_o the_o same_o very_a matter_n whereof_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v create_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n touch_v the_o kind_n and_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v a_o far_a other_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o flesh_n and_o nature_n together_o than_o w_o other_o live_n creature_n which_o we_o do_v call_v beast_n p._n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o god_n have_v create_v adam_n and_o that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o aid_n in_o marriage_n d_o he_o will_v create_v this_o aid_n which_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o adam_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o very_a flesh_n and_o one_o very_a body_n as_o in_o deed_n adam_n do_v right_a well_o know_v when_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n immediate_o after_o that_o she_o be_v so_o create_v wherefore_o he_o say_v this_o here_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o
we_o must_v here_o consider_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o two_o sort_n m._n which_o be_v the_o first_o p._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o example_n touch_v the_o gift_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o profit_n nothing_o but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o have_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o without_o the_o which_o none_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n nor_o save_v there_o be_v other_o which_o may_v profit_v those_o which_o have_v they_o not_o and_o not_o those_o which_o have_v they_o albeit_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o the_o infidel_n may_v have_v they_o and_o they_o not_o serve_v they_o but_o to_o their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o m._n give_v i_o example_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n &_o of_o the_o other_o c_o p._n for_o the_o first_o see_v that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v nor_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v well_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v this_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o which_o he_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_a and_o work_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n matthew_n what_o understand_v thou_o by_o that_o adoption_n pet._n thou_o know_v well_o that_o man_n do_v call_v child_n adoptive_a those_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a child_n to_o they_o which_o do_v choose_v and_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o give_v they_o such_o right_a as_o he_o may_v give_v to_o his_o natural_a child_n m._n say_v thou_o then_o that_o the_o like_a be_v with_o we_o toward_o god_n b._n p._n see_v that_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o do_v then_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o god_n natural_a child_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o account_v we_o for_o such_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n which_o he_o show_v we_o because_o of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o of_o our_o deserve_n but_o whole_o the_o contrary_a m._n thou_o call_v then_o that_o grace_n &_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o adoption_n p._n s._n paul_n call_v it_o so_o for_o those_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o thou_o m._n see_v it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gift_n f_o p._n forsomuch_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o his_o choose_a to_o make_v they_o like_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o enheritor_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v separate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o effect_n from_o his_o cause_n m._n it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o proper_a to_o every_o of_o they_o &_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v clear_o shut_v from_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gift_n for_o if_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a sure_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o of_o the_o refuse_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v be_v choose_v to_o be_v afterward_o call_v f_o justify_v and_o glorify_v and_o to_o be_v make_v full_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god._n m._n will_v thou_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n p._n not_o only_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o perseverance_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n that_o none_o other_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whether_o charity_n justify_v with_o faith_n or_o else_o faith_n only_a and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o such_o a_o case_n m._n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v not_o then_o save_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o charity_n and_o consequent_o by_o work_n and_o by_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o thou_o haste_v now_o name_v p._n why_o say_v thou_o so_o m._n because_o that_o thou_o haste_v place_v those_o same_o virtue_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n in_o this_o thou_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o his_o effect_n m._n i_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o will_v say_v e._n p._n i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o i_o do_v communicate_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o justification_n m._n what_o say_v thou_o then_o of_o charity_n p._n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a which_o bring_v it_o forth_o m._n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o charity_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o faith_n no_o more_o may_v we_o then_o also_o without_o charity_n neither_o consequent_o be_v save_v without_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o see_v that_o our_o salvation_n proceed_v of_o our_o justification_n p._n it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v right_o frame_v but_o it_o be_v far_o wide_a m._n show_v i_o then_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o it_o p._n shall_v thou_o conclude_v well_o if_o thou_o do_v conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o heat_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o light_n can_v shine_v without_o heat_n and_o that_o the_o heat_n do_v shine_v as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n m._n i_o think_v if_o i_o do_v so_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o much_o amiss_o p._n that_o notwithstanding_o in_o make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n thou_o shall_v confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v distinguish_v for_o albeit_o that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o sun_n yet_o thou_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o office_n and_o property_n of_o the_o light_n be_v other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heat_n other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n also_o be_v diverse_a m._n it_o be_v true_a p._n and_o therefore_o either_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o without_o separate_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v so_o confound_v together_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o very_a thing_n to_o wit_n all_o light_n or_o all_o heat_n m._n thou_o mean_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o albeit_o that_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v a_o other_o office_n and_o a_o other_o propriety_n than_o have_v charity_n p._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v for_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o present_v we_o before_o god_n all_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o justice_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n by_o who_o mean_a we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v ma._n thy_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o charity_n have_v not_o that_o office_n peter_n it_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n yet_o faith_n go_v before_o it_o in_o order_n the_o which_o do_v engender_v it_o afterward_o mathewe_n how_o so_o d_o peter_n after_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n
which_o she_o may_v better_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o her_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n how_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o same_o m._n declare_v to_o i_o more_o familiar_o by_o example_n thy_o meaning_n pe._n see_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n chryst_n and_o that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n d_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v well_o that_o necessary_o this_o word_n be_v ever_o there_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o assemble_v together_o and_o afterward_o augment_v entertain_v &_o conserve_v by_o the_o same_o m._n i_o do_v so_o understand_v it_o well_o p._n now_o this_o word_n can_v be_v there_o set_v forth_o &_o entertain_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v man_n which_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v how_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o true_a ê“phet_n &_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o promise_v unto_o it_o when_o he_o say_v by_o moses_n and_o after_o by_o isaiah_n that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o people_n a_o prophet_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n also_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_a from_o it_o m._n i_o think_v that_o that_o prophecy_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o allege_v of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v propre_o understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n p._n saint_n peter_n and_o s._n steven_n do_v also_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o person_n â—_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o minister_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o exposition_n which_o be_v very_o certain_a and_o very_a well_o apply_v do_v not_o let_v at_o all_o but_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o the_o which_o ministry_n have_v ever_o be_v found_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n m._n do_v thou_o understand_v then_o by_o this_o gift_n whereof_o thou_o have_v now_o speak_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n p._n we_o do_v common_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n g_o for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v which_o be_v special_o call_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o do_v set_v forth_o to_o her_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v unto_o she_o by_o his_o ancient_a prophet_n m._n we_o may_v then_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o of_o all_o other_o such_o like_a name_n and_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n p._n it_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o that_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v import_v more_o than_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o simple_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bear_v for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o may_v also_o be_v call_v prophet_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o expound_v how_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n m._n i_o do_v now_o well_o understand_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o wherefore_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v perpetual_a in_o it_o p._n see_v that_o the_o perpetual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v also_o necessary_a forsomuch_o as_o without_o the_o same_o this_o ministry_n can_v not_o subsiste_v and_o stand_v nor_o be_v ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n m._n it_o than_o follow_v that_o even_o as_o this_o ministry_n can_v not_o be_v without_o this_o gift_n of_o preach_v even_o so_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o ministry_n no_o more_o than_o it_o may_v be_v without_o faith_n the_o which_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o by_o this_o ministry_n p._n god_n may_v well_o inspire_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o choose_a by_o other_o mean_n if_o it_o please_v he_o but_o see_v he_o have_v ordain_v this_o he_o do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o by_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o but_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o this_o same_o whereunto_o god_n have_v bound_v we_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o stand_v always_o in_o his_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o please_v he_o of_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v m._n i_o do_v now_o well_o understand_v this_o point_n but_o thou_o haste_v not_o yet_o give_v i_o example_n of_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o therefore_o also_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a in_o she_o p._n thou_o have_v among_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o tong_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o such_o like_a the_o which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o to_o certain_a person_n as_o he_o may_v yet_o give_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o have_v yet_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o gift_n shall_v serve_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v g_o and_o that_o the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o mighty_o vanquish_v &_o the_o most_o weak_a one_o the_o better_a fortify_v m._n i_o do_v well_o understand_v it_o so_o g_o p._n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o these_o gift_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o endeavour_n themselves_o and_o to_o travail_v rather_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o comprehend_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v even_o now_o speak_v how_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n of_o his_o very_a people_n and_o not_o of_o a_o strange_a people_n m._n when_o thou_o do_v allege_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o perpetual_a gift_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v in_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n d_o by_o the_o which_o séed_n i_o understand_v the_o child_n &_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n p._n thou_o take_v it_o very_o well_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o say_v by_o moses_n d_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n those_o prophet_n the_o which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o church_n to_o seek_v they_o how_o agree_v this_o then_o with_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v as_o well_o communicate_v to_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n as_o thou_o have_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n that_o make_v
not_o at_o all_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v for_o albeit_o that_o god_n at_o time_n do_v bestow_v of_o his_o gift_n upon_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o every_o faithful_a man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o choose_v some_o in_o his_o church_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o gift_n &_o this_o office_n albeit_o he_o do_v it_o not_o ever_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o he_o send_v either_o more_o or_o few_o according_a as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o secret_o or_o public_o accordingly_z as_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o he_o m._n but_o can_v it_o not_o well_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o very_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o church_n may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o rather_o wolf_n and_o hireling_n than_o good_a pastor_n p._n that_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v and_o the_o example_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o judas_n do_v confirm_v sufficient_o unto_o we_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v if_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v none_o other_o but_o when_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o she_o shall_v provide_v for_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o that_o behalf_n m._n and_o if_o they_o be_v only_a mercenary_n and_o not_o apperante_fw-la wolf_n may_v she_o endure_v they_o p._n if_o they_o be_v wolf_n she_o can_v endure_v they_o for_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o false_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v only_a mercenary_n and_o if_o she_o can_v easy_o know_v they_o or_o that_o she_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o rid_v she_o from_o they_o and_o to_o have_v better_a she_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o be_v not_o false_a albeit_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o fourthtenth_n dialogue_n be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n mathew_n now_o see_v that_o wear_v come_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v unto_o i_o what_o it_o contain_v in_o effect_n p._n we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o principal_a part_n m._n which_o be_v they_o p._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v m._n what_o have_v we_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n p._n there_o be_v chief_o two_o point_n math._n which_o be_v the_o first_o p._n that_o it_o be_v pure_o set_v forth_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n matthew_n which_o be_v the_o second_o p._n that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o edify_v of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v require_v to_o set_v forth_o pure_o the_o word_n of_o god._n m._n which_o point_v be_v they_o that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o pure_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o p._n they_o may_v be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o two_o m._n which_o be_v the_o first_o p._n it_o be_v that_o none_o set_v forth_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o without_o mingle_v with_o it_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n m._n which_o be_v the_o second_o p._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o word_n according_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o in_o deed_n although_o man_n use_v none_o other_o word_n than_o those_o very_o same_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o they_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o forthwith_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o same_o have_v be_v revel_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o do_v agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o that_o the_o one_o passage_n be_v a_o exposition_n to_o the_o other_o m._n thou_o touch_v here_o two_o point_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o please_v they_o there_o be_v other_o that_o although_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o their_o false_a understanding_n and_o exposition_n and_o by_o the_o application_n which_o they_o use_v b._n and_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v p._n the_o devil_n have_v also_o allege_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tempt_v jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v it_o and_o to_o cover_v lie_v with_o truth_n as_o charmer_n and_o enchanter_n do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o serve_v to_o their_o sorcery_n and_o charm_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o god_n word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o &_o what_o order_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o set_v of_o it_o forth_o m._n i_o understand_v well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o set_v forth_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o but_o i_o will_v glad_o that_o thou_o do_v touch_v in_o brief_a the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o word_n and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o teach_v p._n as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o great_a part_n gospel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o handle_v but_o see_v thou_o desire_v as_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n jesus_n christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o two_o principal_a point_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o people_n g_o m._n follow_v then_o the_o division_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o than_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n peter_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v show_v that_o we_o must_v keep_v that_o order_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o have_v of_o repentance_n by_o the_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v begin_v m._n show_v i_o now_o what_o repentance_n be_v proper_o p._n it_o be_v a_o very_a displeasure_n which_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o engender_v in_o he_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v reform_v his_o life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n m._n see_v it_o be_v so_o man_n may_v not_o then_o have_v true_a repentance_n if_o he_o know_v not_o first_o his_o sin_n and_o how_o much_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v change_v his_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o from_o good_a to_o better_v p._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v how_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v well_o preach_v without_o join_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o m._n and_o by_o what_o mean_a may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n p._n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n c._n the_o which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o manifest_v to_o man_n but_o do_v also_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o m._n there_o be_v then_o no_o minister_n that_o may_v well_o preach_v repentance_n without_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god._n p._n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o it_o
be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o forthwith_o join_v unto_o it_o m._n for_o what_o cause_n p._n for_o that_o that_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n the_o shall_v bring_v man_n rather_o to_o despair_v than_o to_o true_a repentance_n if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o m._n give_v i_o a_o example_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v p._n we_o have_v one_o very_o evident_a in_o judas_n and_o s._n peter_n m._n a_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v repent_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o judas_n that_o he_o do_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n let_v he_o not_o from_o desperation_n the_o which_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o whole_o the_o contrary_a peter_n that_o happen_v to_o judas_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_n only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o law_n without_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o repentant_n and_o faithful_a as_o s._n peter_n do_v apprehend_v it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v jesus_n chryst_n how_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n m._n it_o follow_v then_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v not_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n p._n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o law_n ne_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o judgement_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o shall_v mock_v at_o it_o only_o as_o do_v the_o atheist_n and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v without_o god_n without_o law_n and_o without_o faith_n do_v scoff_n at_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n if_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o they_o have_v any_o more_o concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o p._n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v require_v in_o true_a repentance_n for_o albeit_o that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o all_o that_o which_o the_o law_n declare_v so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o faith_n can_v not_o let_v he_o to_o despair_v as_o judas_n do_v if_o he_o pass_v not_o further_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o despair_v the_o more_o m._n how_o may_v that_o be_v p._n forsomuch_o as_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v not_o full_a in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o leave_v the_o principal_a whereupon_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v found_v to_o wit_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o in_o jesus_n chryst_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a faith_n and_o repentance_n m._n what_o do_v thou_o then_o propre_o call_v true_a faith_n p._n a_o certain_a assurance_n found_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o man_n hold_v himself_o assure_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o jesus_n chryst_n m._n why_o say_v thou_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n lead_v the_o man_n which_o regard_v but_o only_o the_o law_n rather_o to_o despair_v than_o to_o hope_n of_o salvation_n p._n for_o because_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v be_v true_a even_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o find_v rest_n in_o his_o conscience_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o to_o be_v assure_v against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god._n m._n there_o be_v then_o by_o this_o reckon_v two_o sort_n of_o penitence_n to_o wit_n one_o true_a &_o a_o other_o false_a p._n even_o as_o also_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n for_o even_o as_o they_o have_v not_o full_a faith_n which_o believe_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o have_v they_o no_o true_a repentance_n which_o join_v not_o together_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_o with_o his_o mercy_n nor_o the_o mercy_n with_o the_o wrath_n m._n even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o his_o mercy_n to_o have_v true_a repentance_n be_v it_o also_o no_o more_o sufficient_a to_o apprehend_v his_o mercy_n without_o his_o wrath_n p._n thou_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o none_o may_v well_o apprehend_v his_o mercy_n if_o first_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v his_o wrath_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n can_v tell_v nor_o understand_v how_o much_o he_o need_v his_o mercy_n and_o what_o mercy_n he_o show_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n math._n thou_o say_v well_o peter_n moreover_o even_o as_o they_o fall_v to_o despair_v which_o conceive_v only_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o his_o mercy_n even_o so_o those_o which_o consider_v only_o his_o mercy_n without_o have_v first_o conceive_v what_o his_o wrath_n be_v do_v not_o esteem_v sin_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o and_o in_o like_a case_n can_v never_o understand_v what_o mercy_n be_v nor_o how_o great_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v toward_o they_o m._n i_o note_v well_o all_o these_o point_n that_o the_o very_a wicked_a and_o reprobate_a may_v well_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o be_v in_o judas_n but_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n do_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n p._n thou_o must_v also_o note_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o account_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o of_o small_a price_n because_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v at_o all_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o therefore_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o person_n be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o very_a disguyse_n and_o feignedness_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o same_o m._n thou_o will_v then_o say_v that_o true_a repentance_n beat_v down_o the_o sinner_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o feel_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o then_o direct_v he_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o assure_v his_o conscience_n so_o beat_v down_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n pe._n it_o be_v even_o so_o but_o to_o assure_v it_o as_o thou_o say_v we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n with_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o propre_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n m._n i_o do_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o sinner_n which_o feel_v himself_o faulty_a before_o god_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o wicked_a doer_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o mean_a of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v if_o first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o have_v his_o grace_n &_o pardon_v of_o his_o prince_n and_o of_o his_o judge_n p._n that_o same_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o after_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o she_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n &_o how_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n i_o do_v well_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o and_o put_v i_o again_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o declare_v unto_o i_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o expound_v unto_o i_o p._n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v
by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o signify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o water_n m._n be_v there_o yet_o any_o other_o propriety_n p._n we_o can_v not_o understand_v our_o regeneration_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v make_v new_a man_n except_o we_o understand_v also_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o old_a nature_n which_o be_v our_o old_a adam_n and_o our_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v &_o rise_v again_o with_o jesus_n chryst_n m._n be_v the_o water_n proper_a to_o signify_v the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o the_o resurrection_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o new_a p._n the_o water_n alone_o do_v not_o represent_v unto_o we_o only_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o baptism_n m._n how_o may_v that_o be_v p._n thou_o see_v that_o common_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o token_n that_o our_o old_a adam_n be_v drown_v and_o dead_a in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o as_o the_o old_a pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n compare_v baptism_n to_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n m._n and_o what_o signify_v this_o that_o they_o do_v but_o pour_v this_o water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v p._n the_o same_o signify_v unto_o we_o how_o that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o new_a rise_v as_o if_o our_o old_a adam_n after_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v be_v rise_v again_o a_o new_a man_n and_o that_o all_o his_o old_a filthiness_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v plunge_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a washer_n of_o regeneration_n m._n i_o do_v now_o understand_v all_o this_o very_a well_o but_o be_v there_o any_o other_o propriety_n to_o consider_v touch_v the_o water_n p._n if_o we_o shall_v make_v comparison_n of_o all_o the_o other_o property_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o do_v figure_n in_o baptism_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o many_o other_o from_o which_o i_o do_v abstain_v at_o this_o present_a see_v that_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v thou_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o figure_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o baptism_n m._n have_v thou_o yet_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n p._n i_o have_v now_o to_o show_v thou_o what_o pattern_n and_o example_n we_o have_v there_o of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o true_a repentance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n m._n expound_v all_o these_o to_o i_o p._n see_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o mortification_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o perpetual_a penance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o d_o &_o of_o the_o mortification_n where_o by_o we_o ought_v to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o god_n in_o justice_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o why_o jesus_n christ_n do_v ordain_v two_o sign_n for_o the_o same_o m._n f._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o now_o that_o i_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o matter_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o supper_n p._n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o death_n that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n he_o may_v be_v our_o spiritual_a nouriture_n and_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o us._n m._n for_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o wine_n p._n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n for_o our_o corporal_a nouriture_n even_o so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o spiritual_a food_n m._n and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v jesus_n christ_n ordain_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n &_o but_o one_o in_o baptism_n may_v not_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n only_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v this_o spiritual_a life_n without_o add_v both_o of_o they_o p._n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v very_o meet_a to_o represent_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n he_o will_v represent_v unto_o we_o even_o so_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o supper_n those_o sign_n that_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o signify_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v in_o the_o same_o m._n i_o doubt_n not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o p._n and_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o by_o one_o only_a sign_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o can_v have_v do_v all_o that_o which_o have_v please_v he_o to_o do_v by_o two_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v two_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o that_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v of_o that_o which_o be_v special_a in_o the_o supper_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o baptism_n and_o how_o that_o all_o that_o be_v very_o well_o represent_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n m._n declare_v unto_o i_o then_o the_o property_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n the_o which_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o supper_n p._n for_o the_o first_o thou_o must_v note_v and_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v that_o the_o supper_n have_v this_o proper_a unto_o it_o that_o even_o as_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n &_o life_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o be_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrament_n and_o testimony_n how_o that_o god_n will_v continue_v in_o we_o that_o benefit_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sacrament_n and_o will_v nourish_v and_o entertain_v we_o in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a life_n the_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o therein_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v the_o full_a enjoy_n in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n chryst_n m._n i_o think_v than_o that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o jesus_n christ_n will_v signify_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o nouriture_n p._n it_o be_v even_o so_o and_o for_o somuch_o as_o man_n can_v not_o live_v by_o meat_n only_o or_o drink_v only_o except_o he_o have_v they_o both_o together_o no_o more_o be_v jesus_n chryst_n content_v to_o ordain_v only_o the_o bread_n or_o only_o the_o wine_n for_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nouriture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o supper_n but_o will_v ordain_v those_o two_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o as_o he_o which_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v have_v his_o whole_a nouriture_n even_o so_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o jesus_n chryst_n full_o all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n m._n be_v there_o yet_o none_o other_o reason_n why_o jesus_n chryst_n do_v ordain_v those_o two_o sign_n m._n yes_o for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o by_o these_o two_o sign_n better_o express_v how_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o than_o if_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o one_o only_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v one_o particular_a sign_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o a_o other_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n m._n what_o further_a signification_n have_v it_o p._n to_o set_v the_o better_a before_o our_o eye_n how_o that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n dead_a for_o we_o b._n in_o so_o much_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v it_o for_o us._n how_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n m._n but_o see_v that_o the_o bread_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v there_o give_v we_o for_o meat_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n represent_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o give_v we_o for_o drink_v must_v we_o there_o also_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o
of_o the_o sign_n how_o god_n do_v accomplish_v by_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o in_o all_o sacrament_n m._n what_o have_v thou_o yet_o to_o say_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o their_o signification_n peter_n thou_o see_v how_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o add_v also_o thereunto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n m._n i_o demand_v thou_o nothing_o of_o their_o signification_n for_o thou_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o unto_o i_o p._n thou_o have_v only_o to_o note_v that_o these_o sign_n be_v not_o true_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o whether_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n do_v as_o well_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o sign_n m._n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o vain_a neither_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n without_o have_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v it_o they_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o sign_n receive_v also_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o infidel_n which_o be_v hypocrite_n do_v no_o less_o part_n take_v of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n than_o do_v the_o faithful_a p._n thou_o conclude_v not_o well_o for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v thou_o must_v understand_v that_o on_o god_n his_o part_n for_o he_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o man_n without_o present_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o do_v admonish_v they_o by_o the_o same_o ma._n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o do_v not_o communicate_v alike_o pe._n because_o that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v do_v not_o receive_v they_o m._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o p._n because_o they_o bring_v not_o faith_n with_o they_o without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v they_o m._n thou_o will_v then_o say_v that_o they_o shut_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o mean_a of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n if_o that_o forthwith_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o mean_a of_o faith_n which_o the_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o p._n thou_o ought_v hear_v to_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o none_o can_v receive_v he_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v except_o he_o forthwith_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o do_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n all_o those_o which_o receive_v he_o mathewe_n thou_o haste_v here_o yield_v a_o great_a reason_n peter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_o his_o sacrament_n and_o gift_n m._n yet_o thou_o confess_v thou_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v communicate_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n peter_n they_o may_v there_o communicate_v well_o forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n may_v let_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o as_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o discover_v to_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v vanquish_v of_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o seclude_v they_o whole_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o more_o also_o do_v belong_v the_o sign_n which_o signify_v they_o math._n if_o they_o be_v then_o know_v of_o man_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o approach_v peter_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v if_o they_o be_v well_o advise_a they_o will_v of_o themselves_o forbear_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o very_a outward_a sacrament_n but_o to_o their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n capable_a thereof_o wherefore_o they_o do_v but_o dishonour_n god_n and_o his_o church_n &_o provoke_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n m._n i_o be_o satisfy_v touch_v that_o point_n but_o i_o have_v yet_o some_o difficulty_n concern_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o contrary_a clean_o for_o he_o call_v they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o own_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v p._n but_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o proper_a substance_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o their_o substance_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n m._n for_o what_o cause_n then_o use_v he_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o have_v not_o rather_o use_v some_o other_o more_o plain_a p._n there_o be_v chief_o two_o reason_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o use_v it_o but_o also_o why_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v more_o proper_a and_o more_o plain_a in_o that_o matter_n than_o any_o other_o m._n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n p._n it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n it_o do_v willing_o name_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n will_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o that_o speech_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v always_o accustom_v to_o use_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o it_o be_v familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v to_o god_n his_o people_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v address_v his_o doctrine_n m._n and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v rather_o this_o language_n than_o otherwise_o p._n because_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o matter_n than_o any_o other_o m._n for_o what_o cause_n p._n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o albeit_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o without_o they_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o which_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v they_o m._n in_o what_o sort_n then_o be_v they_o there_o if_o the_o sign_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n p._n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o there_o by_o a_o natural_a corporal_a &_o material_a presence_n as_o the_o visible_a sign_n which_o be_v there_o give_v to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v thereby_o a_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o manner_n whereby_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o all_o such_o as_o by_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v receive_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o substantial_a and_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n m._n but_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n and_o neither_o be_v transubstantiate_v convert_v nor_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v well_o join_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a substance_n &_o nature_n p._n there_o be_v among_o those_o which_o reject_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n
see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v agree_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v confess_v not_o only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v there_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n by_o a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a presence_n even_o as_o he_o go_v up_o visible_o &_o corporal_o d._n according_a to_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v needs_o receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o beginning_n the_o eighteen_o dialogue_n be_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o his_o church_n whether_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a ascension_n or_o no_o or_o else_o if_o he_o make_v himself_o only_o invisible_a mathew_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o against_o who_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o dispute_v for_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o and_o bodily_a to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v p._n how_o do_v they_o then_o agree_v their_o doctrine_n with_o this_o confession_n m._n they_o allege_v two_o thing_n upon_o this_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v do_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o supper_n be_v invisible_a wherefore_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v there_o bodily_a in_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o visible_o but_o invisible_o p._n if_o they_o make_v no_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o will_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o chryst_n have_v not_o absent_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o do_v retire_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o may_v not_o then_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v but_o that_o he_o have_v always_o remain_v upon_o earth_n without_o depart_v from_o thence_o against_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v prophesy_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o must_v also_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v make_v himself_o invisible_a to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o yet_o on_o earth_n not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a how_o that_o the_o presence_n corporal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n may_v have_v no_o place_n except_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a body_n or_o many_o m._n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o herein_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o true_a ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n p._n albeit_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n infinite_a to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o one_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o body_n to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o m._n i_o understand_v well_o that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o body_n &_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v infinite_a as_o be_v his_o divine_a it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o humane_a nature_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o invisible_a come_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n p._n as_o concern_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v of_o the_o invisible_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o be_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o find_v such_o a_o come_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n chryst_n come_v from_o heaven_n invisible_o in_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n m._n i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o as_o thou_o haste_v already_o decelard_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o corporal_a come_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n of_o the_o spiritual_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n p._n i_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o come_v daily_a invisible_o to_o all_o but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v we_o in_o deed_n partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v nourish_v we_o as_o he_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n &_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o which_o join_v we_o unto_o he_o without_o be_v needful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v or_o ascend_v in_o his_o own_o body_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n m._n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o p._n see_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o natural_a nor_o carnal_a but_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hard_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o join_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n together_o and_o to_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o heaven_n even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n m._n i_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a nor_o impossible_a to_o god._n p._n in_o like_o manner_n be_v it_o not_o hard_a for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o to_o come_v even_o to_o we_o without_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o descend_v bodily_a from_o heaven_n to_o come_v to_o us._n m._n i_o grant_v to_o thou_o all_o that_o how_o that_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n p._n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o without_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n bodily_a and_o without_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o corporal_o present_v his_o virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v nor_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o well_o set_v forth_o nor_o in_o so_o great_a effect_n m._n be_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o a_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o come_v p._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o will_v give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v two_o thing_n m._n which_o be_v they_o p._n the_o first_o be_v that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n do_v hold_v they_o still_o fix_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v hinder_v they_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o infirmity_n &_o rudeness_n to_o comprehend_v &_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a &_o not_o carnal_a as_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v m._n which_o be_v yet_o the_o other_o point_n p._n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v upon_o earth_n there_o to_o reign_v by_o a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o to_o retire_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o by_o his_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a virtue_n among_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v they_o when_o he_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o two_o or_o three_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o d._n and_o again_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o m._n thou_o understand_v then_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n p._n no_o man_n may_v otherwise_o take_v they_o and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o show_v that_o great_a power_n which_o he_o have_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o
d._n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n s._n paul_n in_o like_a fort_n have_v write_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o in_o the_o same_o m._n do_v thou_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v accomplish_v and_o fill_v all_o thing_n not_o by_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a presence_n and_o virtue_n p._n we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n &_o that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o many_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o a_o time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o over_o strange_a to_o give_v he_o a_o body_n which_o may_v fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n how_o that_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o supper_n m._n i_o do_v now_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o body_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n from_o whence_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o p._n none_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o m._n it_o follow_v then_o further_o that_o infidel_n can_v receive_v they_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v they_o except_o they_o receive_v their_o salvation_n the_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v without_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v void_a p._n this_o which_o thou_o say_v do_v yet_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v heretofore_o concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n m._n it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v again_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o supper_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v bodily_a the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n therein_o receive_v also_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n corporal_o there_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n p._n thou_o say_v very_a truth_n and_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o here_o of_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o think_v m._n for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o the_o supper_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o faith_n and_o without_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o faithful_a p._n behold_v there_o a_o very_a strange_a consequency_n m._n moreover_o if_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v they_o without_o faith_n they_o which_o shall_v receive_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n shall_v receive_v they_o either_o to_o their_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n if_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bring_v in_o this_o sacrament_n against_o their_o nature_n death_n in_o steed_n of_o life_n which_o be_v also_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o bring_v death_n to_o man_n but_o life_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o condemnation_n p._n thou_o conclude_v very_o well_o but_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o opinion_n against_o the_o which_o we_o dispute_v at_o this_o present_n make_v no_o difference_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o infidel_n receive_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n for_o they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v paul_n have_v say_v that_o who_o so_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o g_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o condemnation_n m._n i_o know_v well_o that_o those_o man_n affirm_v that_o which_o thou_o say_v but_o i_o can_v well_o agree_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o matter_n the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v not_o who_o so_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthy_o shall_v receive_v his_o condemnation_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup._n p._n thou_o have_v also_o to_o note_v beside_o this_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o receive_v the_o supper_n unworthy_o &_o to_o receive_v it_o without_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o condemnation_n it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v in_o diverse_a manner_n but_o we_o will_v now_o no_o long_o dwell_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o principal_a difference_n that_o may_v be_v between_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bodily_a conjunction_n of_o they_o together_o m._n i_o do_v well_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n &_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v no_o corporal_n nor_o carnal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a presence_n wherefore_o when_o i_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o whole_a i_o find_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v convert_v &_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n &_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o that_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o also_o present_a with_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a substance_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o &_o substantial_o as_o be_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n p._n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o in_o that_o that_z the_o one_o sort_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o do_v fall_n into_o other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v here_o because_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v to_o long_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n m._n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v for_o this_o time_n with_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o show_v i_o now_o what_o property_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n have_v yet_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o say_v p._n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o those_o sign_n be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a nouriture_n by_o the_o bodily_a m._n i_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v this_o point_n p._n thou_o have_v also_o to_o note_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o as_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n gather_v together_o even_o so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o supper_n represent_v unto_o we_o how_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v disperse_v be_v gather_v &_o bring_v together_o in_o one_o and_o unite_v with_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n by_o his_o death_n g_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v witness_v m._n thou_o will_v then_o say_v that_o that_o union_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n in_o one_o loaf_n or_o in_o one_o wine_n
of_o man._n p._n but_o will_v thou_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a man_n before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n m._n i_o be_o not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v how_o to_o answer_v thou_o to_o this_o demand_n p._n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o thou_o to_o resolve_v if_o thou_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n &_o what_o be_v his_o nature_n for_o thou_o canst_v not_o deny_v that_o who_o so_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n &_o a_o soul_n participant_a of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n be_v a_o man._n m._n i_o grant_v it_o p._n no_o more_o can_v thou_o deny_v that_o a_o child_n how_o young_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v compound_v of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o such_o a_o soul_n notwithstanding_o that_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o see_v in_o effect_n in_o he_o so_o great_a a_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o of_o other_o gift_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o perfect_v man._n m._n i_o do_v well_o understand_v that_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o albeit_o a_o child_n may_v grow_v both_o in_o bigness_n force_n discretion_n prudence_n knowledge_n &_o in_o such_o like_a virtue_n thereby_o to_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o same_o let_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o be_v already_o a_o very_a man._n p._n no_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o part_n that_o make_v a_o very_a man_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o thing_n require_v in_o man_n nature_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o fruit_n as_o yet_o appear_v not_o for_o albéeit_v that_o a_o thing_n begone_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o perfect_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o that_o the_o beginning_n be_v true_a and_o sound_o and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a forsomuch_o as_o be_v already_o of_o it_o m._n thou_o will_v then_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o albeit_o that_o repentance_n faith_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o great_a &_o so_o perfect_a that_o no_o more_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o whole_a provide_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a seed_n thereof_o in_o we_o and_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o all_o the_o part_n require_v in_o the_o same_o p._n thou_o have_v very_o well_o comprehend_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v say_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o do_v daily_o continue_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v daily_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v daily_o the_o better_o confirm_v to_o wit_n in_o true_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n &_o charity_n c._n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o until_o the_o time_n that_o from_o the_o infancy_n in_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v concern_v these_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o do_v come_v even_o to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o we_o do_v therein_o daily_a profit_n as_o the_o child_n do_v daily_o grow_v until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n how_o great_o necessary_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prayer_n be_v for_o all_o man_n during_o this_o life_n m._n i_o be_o now_o well_o resolve_v touch_v this_o point_n whereby_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n so_o perfect_v who_o have_v not_o always_o need_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o thing_n the_o which_o it_o comprehend_v p._n i_o have_v yet_o forget_v to_o tell_v thou_o that_o with_o the_o diligence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v daily_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o in_o we_o we_o have_v also_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n the_o which_o serve_v we_o great_o to_o that_o end_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v therein_o to_o be_v very_o attentive_a &_o continual_a m._n see_v that_o thou_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n &_o prayer_n i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o do_v speak_v somewhat_o ample_o of_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v very_o little_a of_o it_o as_o in_o pass_v it_o over_o when_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o as_o in_o brief_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o which_o thou_o do_v brief_o declare_v unto_o i_o how_o that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n do_v comprehend_v faith_n &_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_z the_o true_a fruit_n and_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o faith._n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o same_o p._n i_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o full_o for_o so_o much_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a form_n &_o rule_v but_o because_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o rule_v nor_o conserve_v without_o that_o discipline_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o handle_v now_o require_v it_o and_o then_o afterward_o we_o will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n the._n 20._o dialogue_n be_v of_o the_o discipline_n censure_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o same_o m._n sing_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v unto_o i_o then_o what_o thou_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o p._n i_o understand_v the_o government_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o the_o which_o god_n will_v that_o his_o church_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o it_o by_o his_o word_n to_o entertain_v it_o in_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o take_v away_o slander_n m._n what_o be_v that_o rule_n and_o that_o order_n pe._n there_o be_v chief_o three_o point_n to_o consider_v m._n which_o be_v the_o first_o p._n the_o regard_n that_o must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v &_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god._n m._n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n p._n the_o regard_n that_o must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o man._n m._n which_o be_v the_o third_o p._n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o it_o concern_v only_o certain_a exercise_n which_o sometime_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v fast_n &_o other_o certain_a ceremony_n the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o of_o place_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a make_v of_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n to_o god._n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereupon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o watch_v m._n sing_v that_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o two_o first_o point_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a declare_v unto_o i_o the_o thing_n the_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o they_o p._n forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v admonish_v comfort_n exhort_v rebuke_n and_o to_o correct_v every_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v censure_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o church_n to_o watch_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o every_o man_n do_v behave_v himself_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o life_n and_o whereof_o every_o man_n have_v need_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v of_o the_o censure_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o same_o m._n all_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n p._n i_o grant_v it_o but_o there_o be_v chief_o two_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v
needful_a that_o they_o have_v helper_n with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v call_v censure_n or_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o help_v they_o in_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v m._n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n p._n it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o ordinary_o so_o many_o that_o they_o may_v see_v in_o every_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n all_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a so_o diligent_a and_o so_o perfect_a to_o look_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v m._n which_o be_v the_o other_o cause_n p._n it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v it_o they_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v good_a that_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o discipline_n the_o jesus_n christ_n have_v there_o appoint_v and_o of_o the_o government_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n be_v not_o as_o a_o monarchy_n or_o some_o other_o temporal_a lordship_n in_o the_o which_o certain_a prince_n have_v all_o absolute_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o free_a commonalty_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n to_o the_o which_o jesus_n chryst_n have_v give_v in_o general_a and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v to_o use_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o choose_v those_o which_o have_v public_a office_n in_o the_o same_o &_o how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o that_o order_n be_v there_o observe_v m._n but_o in_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o great_a confusion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a head_n every_o man_n will_v there_o be_v a_o master_n &_o the_o one_o as_o great_a as_o the_o outstretch_o p._n it_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o first_o of_o all_o she_o be_v not_o without_o a_o head_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o her_o head_n afterwards_o all_o be_v it_o that_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a estate_n the_o which_o man_n have_v ancient_o call_v dimocracie_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o church_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n may_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a commonalty_n such_o certain_a person_n as_o may_v have_v the_o special_a charge_n to_o exercise_v &_o administer_v the_o public_a office_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o free_a city_n in_o the_o which_o the_o choice_n of_o public_a office_n be_v make_v by_o the_o burgess_n &_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o very_a commonalty_n m._n thy_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o to_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o exercise_v therein_o the_o public_a office_n and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o most_o of_o his_o gift_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o faithful_o p._n in_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n she_o ever_o use_v that_o order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a that_o she_o hold_v always_o her_o right_n her_o power_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v they_o either_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o common_a people_n that_o may_v take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o spiritual_a rule_n &_o government_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o charge_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o regard_n that_o chief_o must_v be_v have_v unto_o they_o m._n sing_v it_o be_v so_o show_v i_o they_o what_o be_v the_o office_n as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o other_o censure_n and_o ancient_n which_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n p._n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o see_v careful_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o true_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o practise_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v m._n it_o be_v then_o meet_a that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n &_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n do_v watch_v not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o also_o over_o the_o minister_n p._n but_o it_o be_v over_o the_o minister_n chief_o that_o first_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v for_o if_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v not_o such_o as_o their_o office_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a slander_n and_o a_o great_a ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o any_o other_o &_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o dishonour_v in_o they_o than_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n m._n and_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o superintendance_n over_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o leader_n which_o must_v lead_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o p._n if_o they_o must_v in_o deed_n watch_v over_o other_o and_o correct_v they_o they_o must_v chief_o look_v upon_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v they_o f_o and_o they_o must_v correct_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v among_o they_o by_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v together_o m._n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o do_v bear_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v such_o fault_n either_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o life_n which_o deserve_v great_a censure_n or_o in_o deed_n open_a rebuke_n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o for_o that_o p._n then_o must_v the_o ecclesiastic_a consistory_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o whereunto_o the_o other_o ancient_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v assist_v with_o the_o minister_n to_o remedy_v all_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o any_o man_n be_v he_o minister_v or_o other_o m._n shall_v not_o the_o counsel_n provide_v for_o that_o p._n that_o be_v a_o late_a remedy_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n when_o necessity_n require_v it_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a m._n then_o must_v the_o like_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o these_o consistory_n as_o censure_n and_o senator_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n p._n thou_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o correct_v other_o do_v not_o first_o correct_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n to_o correct_v those_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v neither_o may_v they_o do_v it_o without_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o without_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o murmur_n slander_n and_o scatter_v of_o all_o the_o church_n m._n and_o if_o they_o which_o have_v special_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o be_v themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o slander_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o same_o have_v not_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o power_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o and_o remedy_v such_o fault_n p._n see_v that_o the_o power_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v give_v by_o jesus_n chryst_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o she_o may_v they_o take_v it_o from_o she_o to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v it_o m._n no_o except_o they_o be_v tyrant_n p._n thou_o say_v truth_n the_o xxj_o dialogue_n be_v of_o brotherly_a correction_n of_o excommunication_n &_o of_o particular_a
be_v account_v as_o mutine_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n &_o his_o word_n as_o themselves_o do_v manifest_o declare_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o ignorant_a and_o which_o they_o be_v of_o they_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_v m._n sing_v thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v thou_o they_o think_v that_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o &_o those_o which_o have_v not_o yield_v reason_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o p._n thou_o may_v well_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v whether_o such_o man_n be_v capable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a m._n they_o must_v then_o be_v excommunicate_v p._n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o suspend_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o from_o the_o admission_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v except_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o declare_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n m._n thou_o do_v not_o account_v then_o for_o dog_n and_o swine_n all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v meet_v p._n if_o there_o be_v but_o simple_a ignorance_n &_o good_a will_n to_o learn_v i_o hold_v they_o rather_o for_o sheep_n than_o for_o dog_n and_o swine_n albeit_o that_o they_o may_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o the_o sheepfold_n as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v already_o sufficient_o instruct_v yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o but_o may_v be_v at_o the_o least_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v many_o sheep_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o all_o gather_v into_o the_o fold_n but_o he_o bring_v they_o thither_o in_o time_n m._n which_o be_v they_o then_o who_o thou_o account_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n p._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o account_v such_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o purpose_n &_o they_o scoff_v at_o it_o reject_v it_o and_o blaspheme_v it_o yea_o and_o oftentimes_o do_v persecute_v it_o and_o they_o also_o which_o teach_v it_o unto_o they_o m._n these_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v dog_n and_o swine_n see_v they_o so_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_o and_o that_o they_o turn_v again_o upon_o his_o servant_n which_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o they_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v they_o p._n thou_o have_v touch_v the_o very_a mark_n the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v of_o dog_n and_o swine_n &_o therefore_o these_o man_n deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o to_o be_v clear_o shut_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o that_o declare_v themselves_o swine_v and_o dog_n in_o their_o life_n m._n thou_o haste_v now_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o declare_v themselves_o dog_n &_o swine_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o yet_o who_o declare_v themselves_o such_o by_o their_o wicked_a life_n p._n thou_o may_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n all_o such_o as_o lead_v licentious_a life_n and_o make_v none_o account_v of_o amendment_n what_o admonition_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o do_v contemn_v or_o rather_o outrage_n those_o which_o do_v admonish_v and_o blame_v they_o m._n give_v i_o some_o example_n whereby_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o other_o such_o like_a b._n p._n s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whoremaster_n covetous_a parson_n idolater_n evil_a speaker_n drunkard_n spoiler_n idle_a parson_n and_o such_o as_o live_v disordinate_o &_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o place_n among_o other_o and_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o forbid_v also_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o to_o use_v any_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o they_o m._n if_o these_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v so_o reject_v not_o only_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o good_a company_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v spot_v with_o vice_n and_o fault_n which_o be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o be_v these_o p._n that_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o discipline_n ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n or_o no._n m._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v in_o anywise_o be_v without_o it_o p._n she_o may_v be_v without_o it_o if_o she_o may_v be_v without_o the_o administration_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o there_o be_v due_o administer_v without_o the_o same_o m._n i_o have_v notwithstanding_o hear_v many_o which_o account_n it_o among_o the_o indifferent_a thing_n affirm_v that_o man_n may_v whole_o omit_v it_o or_o else_o use_v it_o accord_v to_o every_o man_n his_o liberty_n p._n albeit_o that_o these_o man_n speak_v open_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o those_o which_o condemn_v it_o &_o utter_o reject_v it_o m._n this_o last_o sort_n do_v show_v themselves_o too_o much_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v christian_n but_o why_o say_v thou_o that_o the_o first_o have_v no_o good_a foundation_n for_o that_o they_o say_v p._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o man_n may_v account_v among_o indifferent_a thing_n those_o which_o be_v express_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n m._n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v but_o be_v there_o express_a commandment_n touch_v this_o discipline_n p._n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n command_v not_o only_o to_o admonish_v &_o rebuke_v d._n &_o to_o correct_v those_o which_o shall_v sin_n and_o be_v offensive_a but_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v express_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o when_o that_o naughty_a and_o vicious_a person_n shall_v deserve_v it_o m._n i_o do_v not_o again_o say_v that_o p._n i_o will_v very_o glad_o then_o that_o these_o temporiser_n which_o do_v so_o scoff_n at_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o dispense_v with_o his_o express_a commandment_n will_v show_v i_o by_o what_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v permit_v they_o against_o the_o express_a forbid_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n those_o of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n which_o must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n d._n as_o s._n paul_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o alexander_n and_o hymene_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n and_o of_o brotherly_a confession_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o xxij_o dialogue_n if_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n in_o that_o point_n mathew_n i_o be_o sufficient_o resolve_v concern_v all_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o want_v now_o but_o one_o point_n which_o yet_o do_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n p._n which_o be_v that_o point_n m._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o so_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v
the_o least_o have_v make_v no_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n p._n yes_o until_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n m._n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o well_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o to_o baptism_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o alliance_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v comprehend_v but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o do_v concern_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v more_o special_o require_v in_o the_o supper_n than_o in_o baptism_n p._n thou_o see_v well_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v therein_o sufficient_o apparent_a m._n now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o require_v that_o every_o one_o prove_v himself_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o not_o that_o other_o man_n prove_v they_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o which_o present_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n without_o make_v any_o other_o proof_n or_o inquisition_n p._n albeit_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o every_o one_o particular_o do_v prove_v himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o particular_a examination_n do_v not_o let_v the_o examination_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o flock_n to_o know_v not_o only_o which_o be_v sheep_n and_o which_o not_o but_o also_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sheep_n for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o what_o account_n shall_v they_o yield_v m._n that_o be_v a_o good_a apparent_a reason_n p._n on_o the_o other_o part_n if_o there_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n which_o will_v through_o their_o rashness_n put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o pollute_a and_o filthy_a snout_n upon_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o infect_v it_o with_o the_o same_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v without_o blame_n if_o he_o permit_v it_o and_o do_v not_o at_o the_o least_o his_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v out_o such_o dog_n &_o swine_n from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n there_o may_v be_v also_o many_o which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v dog_n &_o swine_n but_o only_o for_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o silly_a one_o which_o may_v notwithstanding_o go_v and_o thrust_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n either_o of_o custom_n or_o else_o think_v to_o do_v well_o and_o yet_o shall_v go_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n p._n i_o will_v also_o add_v hereunto_o this_o point_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o blame_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o those_o shall_v commit_v and_o of_o the_o perdition_n of_o they_o if_o that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o do_v their_o endeavour_n towards_o they_o accordingly_z as_z they_o be_v bind_v of_o confession_n &_o of_o brotherly_a reconciliation_n m._n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v of_o thou_o if_o that_o after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v prove_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o have_v already_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o confess_v himself_o yet_o to_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n p._n if_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o as_o he_o may_v have_v offend_v and_o with_o who_o he_o may_v be_v at_o strife_n and_o enmity_n he_o need_v none_o other_o confession_n m._n the_o proof_n whereof_o thou_o have_v speak_v do_v it_o contain_v all_o that_o p._n thou_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v for_o the_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o true_a confession_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the._n 23._o dialogue_n be_v of_o supplication_n &_o of_o christian_a prayer_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o may_v not_o be_v address_v but_o to_o god._n mathew_n i_o have_v no_o more_o now_o to_o propone_v to_o thou_o concern_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v there_o rest_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o thou_o tell_v i_o yet_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v prayer_n p._n for_o somuch_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v homage_n to_o god_n and_o make_v request_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a as_o well_o for_o their_o body_n as_o for_o their_o soul_n man_n yield_v thank_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v then_o well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o belong_v not_o but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o faithful_a m._n it_o follow_v then_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o or_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o god._n p._n no_o at_o all_o if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o creature_n b._n and_o his_o glory_n to_o other_o against_o his_o express_a commandment_n m._n be_v it_o then_o idolatry_n to_o call_v upon_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o god_n p._n it_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o to_o worship_v a_o other_o than_o he_o only_o how_o that_o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o by_o what_o mediator_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o present_v they_o m._n but_o see_v we_o be_v all_o faulty_a before_o his_o majesty_n may_v we_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o without_o mediator_n or_o advocate_n p._n in_o no_o wise_a m._n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o then_o to_o take_v one_o among_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o god_n p._n forsomuch_o as_o we_o can_v have_v access_n unto_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o choose_v he_o at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o for_o he_o to_o give_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v m._n he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v better_o than_o we_o what_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o need_v and_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o he_o and_o most_o meet_a for_o us._n p._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o therein_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o now_o thou_o have_v already_o understand_v heretofore_o how_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n to_o do_v that_o office_n in_o who_o only_o we_o must_v repose_v if_o we_o will_v not_o full_o deny_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n against_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o appease_v he_o and_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n how_o that_o none_o other_o advocate_n nor_o mediator_n may_v be_v join_v to_o jesus_n christ_n without_o great_o dishonour_v of_o he_o m._n but_o what_o inconvenient_a be_v it_o if_o that_o we_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o principal_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v at_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o then_o we_o take_v either_o man_n saint_n or_o woman_n saint_n which_o reign_n already_o in_o heaven_n with_o he_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v also_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o he_o or_o else_o towards_o himself_o because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n pet._n the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v without_o take_v from_o he_o the_o office_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o m._n why_o so_o p._n forsomuch_o as_o either_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o office_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v sufficient_a then_o need_v it_o not_o to_o appoint_v he_o a_o fellow_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o true_a anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o office_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o at_o all_o mat._n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v such_o word_n but_o to_o think_v they_o p._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v none_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n which_o do_v command_v and_o teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v any_o other_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n than_o jesus_n christ_n toward_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v we_o express_o to_o take_v any_o other_o that_o same_o shall_v suffice_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v
neither_o invocation_n nor_o prayer_n that_o can_v please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o faith_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o to_o ground_n it_o upon_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o not_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o any_o dead_a saint_n m._n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v lawful_a to_o require_v that_o any_o man_n pray_v for_o we_o not_o in_o deed_n among_o the_o live_n for_o somuch_o as_o we_o take_v as_o for_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n those_o same_o unto_o who_o we_o give_v such_o charge_n to_o pray_v for_o us._n p._n thou_o must_v in_o this_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o live_a saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o have_v express_v commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o life_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o sure_a promise_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v not_o only_a when_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o our_o brethren_n m._n have_v we_o no_o such_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n touch_v the_o prayer_n of_o dead_a saint_n p._n not_o at_o all_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o address_v we_o to_o dead_a man_n or_o woman_n saint_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o may_v address_v we_o to_o the_o live_n and_o require_v their_o prayer_n for_o us._n what_o regard_v the_o faithful_a have_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n m._n it_o follow_v then_o by_o thy_o say_n that_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o dead_a saint_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n yet_o may_v we_o have_v among_o the_o live_n provide_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a pet._n albeit_o that_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o by_o the_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o life_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o we_o must_v take_v for_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o towards_o he_o those_o same_o who_o prayer_n we_o do_v require_v and_o that_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o as_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n do_v take_v for_o their_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n the_o dead_a saint_n m._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o then_o touch_v this_o point_n p._n if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o difference_n but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o more_o that_o when_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a sort_n do_v take_v for_o their_o advocate_n the_o dead_a saint_n they_o put_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o they_o take_v they_o as_o mistrust_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a neither_o towards_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o towards_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v none_o other_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v better_a access_n as_o well_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n m._n and_o they_o which_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a p._n if_o they_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n they_o commit_v great_a fault_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o at_o all_o when_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o other_o faithful_a one_o which_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o be_v they_o more_o holy_a or_o more_o perfect_v than_o we_o or_o no._n for_o what_o cause_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o m._n if_o then_o god_n do_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o ourselves_o pray_v for_o we_o whereunto_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o serve_v we_o p._n there_o be_v chief_o two_o point_n to_o consider_v in_o that_o m._n which_o be_v the_o first_o p._n i_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o as_o a_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o he_o &_o of_o the_o charity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o for_o he_o be_v great_o please_v when_o we_o do_v declare_v by_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v care_n for_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o &_o that_o we_o recommend_v they_o by_o these_o our_o prayer_n as_o ourselves_o know_v that_o they_o be_v aswell_o they_o as_o we_o &_o that_o we_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v those_o which_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o m._n be_v not_o the_o case_n like_o concern_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v already_o depart_v p._n thou_o may_v well_o know_v no_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v already_o end_v their_o course_n &_o that_o we_o have_v no_o conversation_n among_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o us._n m._n do_v that_o hinder_a that_o they_o may_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o we_o p._n if_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v know_v our_o estate_n and_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o without_o cease_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o that_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o &_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v which_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o that_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god._n m._n which_o be_v yet_o the_o other_o point_n wherefore_o god_n be_v better_a please_v that_o the_o live_a prey_n for_o the_o live_n and_o that_o they_o do_v require_v the_o prayer_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o than_o to_o address_v they_o to_o dead_a saint_n p._n it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v call_v on_o by_o many_o and_o that_o thank_n also_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o by_o many_o not_o only_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o particular_a touch_n our_o person_n but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o church_n m._n it_o be_v more_o than_o reasonable_a p._n moreover_o he_o will_v also_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v with_o prosperity_n with_o adversity_n with_o affliction_n and_o with_o the_o quietness_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n send_v to_o his_o faithful_a because_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o m._n i_o be_o as_o now_o sufficient_o resolve_v as_o concern_v this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o i_o know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o by_o what_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o may_v have_v access_n towards_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o against_o we_o by_o those_o same_o where_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o favourable_a to_o us._n p._n we_o can_v no_o more_o fail_v in_o that_o respect_n than_o in_o all_o the_o other_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o concern_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v express_o give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o her_o prayer_n m._n recite_v i_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n p._n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o the_o heaven_n thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n gyve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o pardon_v they_o which_o offend_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o for_o unto_o thou_o belong_v the_o reign_n the_o power_n &_o the_o glory_n eternal_o so_o be_v it_o m._n
saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n m._n this_o good_a god_n and_o father_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n the_o which_o i_o humble_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o so_o to_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o that_o doctrine_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v well_o put_v it_o in_o use_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o man_n p._n this_o good_a god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o law_n and_o one_o gospel_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o church_n even_o so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o serve_v and_o to_o honour_n he_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o spirit_n even_o as_o to_o he_o only_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sobeit_n the_o end_n ¶_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n greeting_n for_o somuch_o as_o many_o good_a man_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v accustom_v to_o make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n so_o have_v i_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenient_a to_o print_v it_o here_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v may_v use_v it_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o who_o grace_n i_o commend_v you_o the_o prayer_n acknowledge_v our_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o good_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o from_o heaven_n we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o father_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o to_o correct_v and_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n but_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o innocence_n iusty_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o death_n for_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n if_o may_v please_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o all_o to_o mercy_n and_o by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n to_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o darkness_n error_n and_o ignorances_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o may_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o our_o carnal_a sense_n and_o understanding_n but_o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o very_a spirit_n we_o may_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o only_o with_o our_o carnal_a ear_n to_o our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n as_o the_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o true_a child_n of_o god_o through_o true_a and_o lyvely_a faith_n the_o which_o may_v be_v effectuous_a and_o work_v through_o charity_n learning_n thereby_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o all_o idolatry_n all_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o carnal_a affection_n to_o put_v whole_o all_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o consecrate_v and_o conform_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o holy_a will_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o praise_n and_o that_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v find_v without_o blame_n and_o without_o spot_n before_o his_o face_n the_o which_o thing_n with_o all_o other_o which_o this_o good_a god_o and_o father_n do_v know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o we_o will_v demand_v they_o of_o he_o as_o this_o great_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n his_o dear_a son_n our_o sovereign_a master_n have_v teach_v we_o say_v all_o with_o one_o heart_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o by_o master_n peter_n viret_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n i_o be_o the_o eternal_a thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n question_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n and_o of_o his_o voice_n and_o of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o angel_n timothe_n daniel_n before_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o our_o agreement_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v two_o little_a point_n of_o thou_o which_o moses_n make_v mention_n of_o 24._o daniel_n what_o be_v those_o point_n timothy_n the_o first_o be_v how_o that_o god_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o do_v fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v infinite_a do_v descend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n for_o be_v he_o not_o there_o before_o the_o other_o how_o he_o speak_v in_o proper_a person_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o have_v neither_o body_n mouth_n nor_o voice_n like_a unto_o man_n voice_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v he_o in_o his_o be_v and_o divinity_n 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n stephen_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n and_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n towards_o his_o servant_n d._n there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o question_n for_o albéeit_n god_n do_v fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o his_o divinity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o always_o declare_v his_o majesty_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o manifest_o and_o familiar_o in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o a_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o condescend_v and_o agree_v to_o our_o grossness_n do_v oftentimes_o attribute_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o plain_o and_o familiar_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n be_v already_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n before_o the_o time_n that_o he_o give_v his_o law_n as_o he_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o even_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v then_o there_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n 18._o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v because_o of_o such_o a_o show_v of_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o do_v there_o descend_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hear_v by_o man_n and_o of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o the_o angel_n t._n and_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n d._n albeit_o that_o god_n have_v no_o body_n as_o concern_v his_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v nor_o voice_n like_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o notwithstanding_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o voice_n and_o to_o take_v such_o form_n and_o likeness_n as_o please_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o know_v 18._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n &_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n may_v endure_v and_o also_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v be_v give_v by_o angel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o there_o show_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o angel_n 96._o which_o be_v always_o prepare_v &_o ready_a to_o serve_v he_o wherefore_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v true_a to_o weet_fw-mi that_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v &_o give_v his_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o that_o law_n t._n before_o that_o god_n do_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o give_v his_o commandment_n he_o do_v first_o use_v a_o preface_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v only_o
to_o the_o child_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o though_o he_o give_v his_o law_n but_o to_o they_o only_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o we_o than_o to_o that_o people_n wherefore_o i_o will_v glad_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o god_n do_v so_o set_v it_o forth_o &_o wherein_o it_o belong_v to_o us._n d._n you_o do_v know_v well_o that_o when_o king_n &_o prince_n make_v any_o law_n and_o do_v cause_n any_o statute_n or_o ordinance_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o their_o name_n they_o do_v accustom_v to_o put_v some_o preface_n to_o it_o contain_v their_o name_n and_o the_o title_n whereby_o they_o declare_v what_o their_o majesty_n lordship_n &_o power_n be_v 6._o see_v then_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a king_n &_o prince_n of_o all_o creature_n will_v publish_v his_o law_n be_v it_o not_o then_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o what_o be_v his_o majesty_n &_o power_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n then_o be_v it_o requisite_a before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o know_v in_o this_o law_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o separate_v from_o false_a god_n &_o that_o this_o knowledge_n go_v before_o all_o the_o commandment_n follow_v for_o who_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n who_o shall_v fear_v he_o who_o shall_v love_v he_o who_o shall_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o if_o that_o first_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v who_o although_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o who_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o call_v to_o fear_v to_o love_v and_o to_o honour_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v nor_o where_o to_o find_v he_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o discern_v he_o with_o eye_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o corporal_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v behold_v he_o embrace_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o name_n eternal_a which_o be_v jehova_n in_o hebrew_n give_v to_o god._n t._n wherefore_o do_v he_o first_o call_v himself_o the_o eternal_a d._n he_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o which_o moses_n have_v write_v these_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o jehova_n the_o which_o we_o do_v so_o translate_v what_o be_v his_o be_v &_o his_o nature_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o creature_n 1._o the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n and_o have_v his_o be_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v 3.7.23_o &_o be_v come_v from_o he_o and_o do_v return_v into_o he_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o we_o live_v move_v &_o be_v then_o may_v he_o lawful_o say_v i_o be_o the_o which_o none_o else_o may_v just_o say_v wherefore_o sing_v that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n 2._o &_o so_o by_o consequent_a our_o guide_n &_o governor_n &_o that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o our_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n prince_n &_o lord_n &_o render_v to_o he_o the_o homage_n of_o soul_n of_o body_n &_o good_n &_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n oftentimes_o of_o these_o thing_n &_o give_v to_o god_n the_o title_n of_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o none_o other_o be_v our_o god_n but_o only_o he_o unto_o who_o this_o name_n and_o title_n belong_v which_o be_v that_o eternal_a essence_n that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o conservation_n &_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o what_o sort_n god_n be_v general_o call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n and_o chief_o the_o god_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n t._n wherefore_o do_v he_o also_o say_v beside_o that_o thy_o god_n 18._o d._n because_o that_o this_o first_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n &_o to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o they_o all_o he_o add_v unto_o it_o also_o this_o title_n to_o make_v he_o more_o amiable_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o mean_a he_o may_v make_v his_o doctrine_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o &_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o father_n 2._o who_o by_o the_o same_o procure_v nothing_o but_o only_a our_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v god_n but_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n carry_v with_o it_o favour_n &_o grace_n for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o which_o moses_n here_o do_v use_v do_v signify_v in_o hebrew_n force_n &_o force_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o aid_v and_o help_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n for_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o himself_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o in_o he_o be_v and_o not_o to_o bestow_v &_o distribute_v they_o but_o that_o his_o very_a office_n be_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o man_n to_o show_v himself_o gracious_a &_o favourable_a towards_o they_o when_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a be_v provoke_v thereunto_o by_o their_o frowardness_n &_o wickedness_n he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n call_v that_o work_n 28._o a_o strange_a work_n wherefore_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o any_o people_n he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o their_o god_n as_o he_o be_v general_o the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o creator_n of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n not_o severe_a &_o rigorous_a as_o a_o judge_n towards_o evil_a doer_n but_o courteous_a love_a favourable_a &_o merciful_a as_o a_o good_a father_n to_o his_o child_n when_o then_o he_o say_v thy_o god_n he_o do_v then_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o people_n as_o his_o own_o inheritance_n &_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n 25._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o none_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v by_o esaie_n and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o which_o have_v create_v thou_o jacob_n &_o who_o have_v fashion_v thou_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v buy_v thou_o 4.23_o i_o have_v name_v thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o shall_v pass_v by_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o &_o the_o flood_n shall_v not_o swallow_v thou_o up_o when_o thou_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n etc_n etc_n t._n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v now_o speak_v and_o a_o very_a apparent_a testimony_n d._n it_o be_v even_o so_o for_o thou_o see_v that_o after_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n &_o the_o maker_n &_o fashioner_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o eternal_a he_o add_v unto_o it_o immediate_o thy_o saviour_n which_o have_v redeem_v thou_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n do_v make_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o law_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n t._n and_o why_o do_v he_o add_v yet_o which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n d._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n the_o which_o not_o long_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o have_v plain_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n 19_o and_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o for_o his_o people_n in_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o he_o do_v the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o they_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o so_o love_v a_o father_n will_v not_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o any_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v great_o for_o
their_o profit_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v most_o willing_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o the_o great_a good_a will_n and_o friendship_n that_o god_n do_v bear_v toward_o they_o and_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o lordship_n which_o he_o have_v double_a over_o they_o of_o their_o own_o part_n because_o of_o their_o creation_n on_o other_o because_o of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a conquest_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v conquer_v they_o a_o new_a deliver_v they_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o make_v they_o a_o well_o belove_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o say_v which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o 9_o and_o none_o other_o by_o my_o only_a power_n &_o strength_n and_o not_o by_o thine_o own_o nor_o of_o any_o creature_n else_o and_o to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o willing_a as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o country_n of_o egypte_n but_o he_o add_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 5._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a travel_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o slave_n in_o hard_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n live_v in_o the_o bitter_a and_o tyrannous_a subjection_n of_o a_o other_o without_o have_v any_o show_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o policy_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o t._n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o that_o this_o remembrance_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypte_n be_v a_o mark_n to_o separate_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a god_n d._n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o remembrance_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o benefit_n which_o this_o nation_n do_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o work_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o understand_v by_o any_o bodily_a sense_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v these_o visible_a witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o see_v in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o discern_v from_o false_a god_n and_o chief_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o he_o have_v yet_o more_o familiar_o and_o plain_o show_v himself_o wherefore_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o we_o direct_v ourselves_o to_o this_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypte_n which_o be_v also_o the_o very_a same_o which_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o christ_n 78.106_o we_o do_v not_o direct_v ourselves_o to_o any_o idol_n nor_o yet_o to_o a_o false_a god_n but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v so_o declare_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n for_o what_o people_n be_v it_o that_o may_v say_v of_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o may_v say_v in_o deed_n of_o our_o god_n the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o man_n be_v so_o unkind_a toward_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a and_o common_a among_o they_o than_o to_o forget_v his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o people_n effect_n he_o give_v unto_o israel_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o unto_o we_o that_o of_o his_o supper_n to_o make_v we_o mindful_a of_o the_o sundry_a title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o before_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o after_o and_o chief_o sith_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o have_v be_v give_v t._n this_o point_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypte_n be_v even_o the_o most_o hard_a of_o all_o the_o preface_n wherefore_o i_o will_v glad_o understand_v for_o what_o cause_n god_n do_v so_o express_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o take_v some_o other_o which_o be_v more_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n 3._o see_v that_o that_o law_n shall_v serve_v unto_o all_o d._n god_n may_v well_o have_v take_v great_a &_o more_o redoubt_a title_n but_o it_o please_v he_o rather_o to_o use_v those_o that_o be_v more_o favourable_a and_o less_o fearful_a 13._o which_o do_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o we_o more_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a than_o sharp_a and_o rigorous_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o fear_v we_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v also_o take_v the_o name_n and_o title_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n that_o he_o use_v and_o because_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o more_o familiar_o he_o do_v take_v those_o title_n that_o be_v most_o special_a to_o make_v himself_o the_o better_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v overmuch_o discourage_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o over-large_a contemplation_n of_o himself_o without_o give_v any_o term_n or_o end_n to_o our_o spirit_n to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v to_o it_o by_o some_o benefit_n more_o particular_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_a kindness_n 3._o before_o that_o departure_n jacob_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o alliance_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isahac_n and_o of_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v make_v with_o they_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypte_n he_o have_v take_v this_o title_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o from_o all_o part_n and_o country_n wherein_o we_o be_v disperse_v 1_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n and_o also_o we_o must_v beside_o all_o this_o consider_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o commemoration_n of_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v take_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n toward_o his_o people_n because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n whereby_o he_o do_v more_o excellent_o and_o more_o apparent_o declare_v what_o care_n he_o have_v for_o his_o people_n &_o do_v help_v they_o in_o a_o more_o authorise_a and_o authentic_a manner_n than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o afterward_o he_o have_v always_o continue_v his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o those_o which_o by_o christ_n have_v be_v win_v &_o join_v to_o this_o people_n wherein_o moses_n do_v use_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v very_o common_a to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v &_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o title_n serve_v which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o same_o t._n declare_v this_o to_o i_o more_o plain_o d._n thou_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a general_a conceit_n or_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n &_o chief_o in_o
if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n whereby_o thy_o neighbour_n receive_v any_o comfort_n or_o help_v in_o his_o person_n it_o be_v then_o so_o much_o the_o more_o profitable_a wherefore_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v yet_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o serve_v somewhat_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v unrecompensed_a t._n what_o recompense_n will_v he_o then_o give_v he_o d._n that_o which_o the_o worker_n require_v he_o desire_v glory_n among_o man_n and_o his_o particular_a commodity_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v often_o time_n receive_v for_o his_o hire_n which_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o his_o life_n for_o he_o have_v no_o further_a regard_n at_o all_o 6._o t._n by_o this_o account_n than_o thou_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v assist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o also_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v such_o like_a work_n although_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o thorough_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o the_o intent_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o of_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n than_o to_o profit_v he_o d._n it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o example_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v often_o time_n in_o this_o world_n do_v great_a good_a to_o many_o that_o have_v not_o have_v such_o heart_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v because_o that_o their_o work_n do_v serve_v somewhat_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o people_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o may_v be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o the_o same_o without_o the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o t._n sing_v that_o the_o work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a can_v please_v god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v do_v please_v he_o and_o that_o the_o heart_n do_v make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v at_o his_o hand_n demand_n i_o do_v first_o ask_v thou_o if_o god_o can_v content_n himself_o without_o the_o work_n with_o the_o heart_n alone_o the_o other_o be_v if_o the_o work_n which_o of_o himself_o be_v evil_a may_v please_v he_o or_o else_o may_v be_v suffer_v by_o he_o when_o he_o that_o do_v it_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o evil_a purpose_n but_o do_v it_o of_o force_n against_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evil_a the_o third_o to_o know_v in_o deed_n if_o god_o do_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a think_v although_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v as_o much_o displease_v he_o as_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v join_v with_o it_o d._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o god_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n do_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o wherefore_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n 12._o for_o even_o so_o as_o the_o good_a tree_n never_o fail_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o season_n so_o do_v the_o good_a heart_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o season_n that_o god_o require_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o want_v mean_a to_o do_v it_o and_o also_o power_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o will_v to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o have_v no_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o that_o will_v be_v good_a god_n do_v accept_v and_o esteem_v it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v the_o like_a do_v he_o also_o if_o the_o will_v be_v wicked_a albeit_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o put_v his_o wicked_a thought_n in_o execution_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a work_n do_v not_o only_o displease_v god_n but_o also_o the_o wicked_a will_n and_o affection_n in_o sort_n that_o if_o it_o do_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o she_o that_o she_o do_v not_o execute_v her_o evil_a purpose_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v hinder_v it_o but_o want_v of_o power_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n account_v the_o wickedness_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n john_n follow_v his_o doctrine_n 5._o do_v compare_v to_o a_o murderer_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o adulterer_n that_o behold_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n covet_v she_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o vice_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o mean_a &_o the_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v it_o undo_v but_o have_v also_o not_o employ_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o use_v those_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v they_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n and_o a_o assure_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a will_n in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a &_o that_o the_o will_n be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n that_o obedience_n honour_n and_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o wherefore_o god_n can_v be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v feign_v and_o untrue_a how_o that_o man_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o their_o good_a heart_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n if_o their_o work_n bear_v not_o witness_v of_o it_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o god_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o why_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o earnest_o require_v they_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o repentance_n t._n we_o do_v then_o in_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o work_n bear_v not_o good_a witness_n of_o the_o same_o use_v d._n yea_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o here_o say_v with_o saint_n james_n show_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n for_o as_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a faith_n and_o dead_a and_o a_o false_a show_n of_o faith_n have_v nothing_o of_o true_a faith_n save_v only_o the_o name_n without_o the_o effect_n no_o more_o do_v the_o heart_n live_v to_o god_n nor_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v not_o declare_v himself_o by_o good_a work_n for_o the_o fire_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v without_o light_n &_o without_o heat_n and_o at_o the_o least_o without_o some_o little_a smoke_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v in_o manner_n no_o mention_n make_v but_o only_o of_o work_n by_o the_o which_o every_o man_n be_v judge_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o man_n likewise_o when_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v man_n to_o true_a repentance_n they_o do_v ever_o praise_v work_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v our_o neighbour_n forsomuch_o as_o hypocrisy_n may_v least_o be_v therein_o cloak_v and_o that_o man_n do_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v concern_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n what_o heart_n he_o bear_v towards_o god_n and_o in_o what_o reverence_n he_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v heart_n toward_o god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o when_o he_o must_v in_o deed_n lie_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o true_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o and_o to_o the_o work_n
to_o loose_v it_o the_o same_o shall_v loose_v it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v god_n for_o any_o creature_n nor_o will_v change_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n for_o no_o earthly_a inheritance_n nor_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n 11._o as_o do_v esau_n but_o will_v rather_o loose_v thy_o life_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n of_o the_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o table_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v dispose_v &_o contain_v in_o they_o t._n i_o do_v know_v right_a well_o now_o by_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v that_o all_o such_o cloking_n can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n but_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o god_n sometime_o do_v allow_v work_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forbid_v he_o command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v often_o time_n great_o commend_v those_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o at_o all_o he_o forbid_v murder_n and_o yet_o sometime_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o do_v commit_v it_o d._n that_o diversity_n come_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o order_n whereby_o he_o have_v dispose_v they_o in_o his_o law_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o divide_v the_o whole_a into_o two_o table_n in_o which_o he_o have_v write_v &_o dispose_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n &_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v t._n declare_v that_o order_n unto_o i_o d._n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v write_v four_o which_o do_v proper_o and_o direct_o concern_v his_o glory_n without_o special_a consideration_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o he_o as_o the_o three_o first_o request_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o contain_v six_o which_o do_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o first_o four_o of_o which_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o to_o who_o end_n they_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v regard_n as_o the_o three_o last_o request_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n weght_z ought_v always_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o the_o three_o first_o do_v pretend_v wherefore_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v happen_v for_o the_o which_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n must_v be_v break_v to_o accomplish_v any_o of_o the_o second_o it_o behove_v they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o second_o give_v place_n to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o it_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o same_o to_o have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o the_o true_a usage_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v contain_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o passage_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o disagree_v set_v forth_o upon_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o what_o love_n or_o hatred_n he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v they_o t_o how_o may_v this_o be_v have_v god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o do_v contain_v commandment_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o transgression_n of_o other_o d._n no_o if_o the_o law_n be_v well_o understand_v in_o that_o meaning_n &_o sense_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o this_o difficulty_n i_o will_v declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o by_o certain_a example_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a god_n command_v i_o to_o honour_n my_o father_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o command_v i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o give_v to_o our_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o us._n d._n thou_o have_v well_o answer_v thou_o do_v then_o see_v here_o how_o that_o this_o commandment_n have_v his_o foundation_n in_o the_o first_o table_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o thou_o dishonour_v thy_o father_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o dishonour_v that_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o carnal_a father_n but_o in_o he_o do_v thou_o dishonour_v god_n thy_o eternal_a father_n of_o who_o the_o carnal_a father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o image_n or_o instrument_n toward_o who_o thou_o declare_v of_o what_o affection_n thou_o be_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v and_o the_o more_o near_o that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o more_o near_o thou_o draw_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n do_v more_o familiar_o and_o more_o plenteous_o communicate_v unto_o thou_o his_o love_a kindness_n by_o this_o instrument_n and_o the_o more_o that_o he_o make_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v in_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v thy_o wickedness_n &_o iniquity_n the_o great_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v untrue_a towards_o god_n &_o shall_v require_v of_o thou_o a_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o can_v not_o obey_v he_o unless_o thou_o shall_v disobey_v god_n thou_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n bind_v unto_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n thou_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o the_o first_o table_n &_o by_o the_o interpretation_n &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o thou_o owe_v to_o thy_o father_n do_v comprehend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n require_v of_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o at_o all_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o honour_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o thy_o father_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v for_o thy_o father_n can_v be_v true_o honour_v in_o that_o wherein_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o be_v dishonour_v in_o that_o wherein_o god_n be_v dishonour_v although_o that_o man_n can_v always_o understand_v &_o know_v it_o therefore_o when_o thy_o father_n do_v command_v thou_o any_o thing_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v good_a regard_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v without_o offence_n toward_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o do_v so_o command_v thou_o how_o hard_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o such_o a_o case_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o at_o all_o for_o thy_o father_n because_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v require_v by_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v he_o in_o thy_o father_n that_o honour_n which_o thou_o owe_v to_o thy_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o father_n his_o instrument_n but_o leave_v that_o satan_n transfigure_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o father_n for_o who_o thou_o may_v refuse_v and_o leave_v god_n thy_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a father_n for_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v require_v his_o daughter_n to_o give_v over_o herself_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o a_o harlot_n or_o else_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v abuse_v she_o or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v she_o to_o any_o whoremaster_n ought_v she_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o father_n for_o her_o father_n and_o be_v she_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n t._n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o good_a judgement_n but_o will_v judge_v her_o worthy_a of_o great_a blame_n if_o she_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n if_o she_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o please_v her_o father_n in_o such_o wickedness_n for_o by_o such_o mean_v she_o shall_v not_o obey_v to_o her_o father_n but_o to_o a_o bawd_n a_o whoremaster_n and_o a_o horrible_a incest_n and_o to_o a_o very_a devil_n d._n thou_o have_v say_v well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o daughter_n to_o give_v over_o her_o body_n to_o her_o own_o father_n to_o abuse_v it_o in_o any_o
that_o may_v be_v account_v for_o common_a sacrament_n general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o require_v m._n which_o be_v these_o two_o sacrament_n p._n that_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n m._n for_o what_o cause_n do_v jesus_n christ_n ordain_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o p._n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v so_o many_o sacrament_n as_o we_o receive_v benefit_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o they_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o in_o that_o sort_n shall_v he_o engender_v confusion_n in_o man_n understanding_n which_o be_v rude_a and_o gross_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v content_v to_o ordain_v a_o small_a number_n by_o the_o which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o principal_a benefit_n under_o the_o which_o man_n may_v comprehend_v and_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n m._n see_v there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o it_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v can_v not_o he_o well_o have_v comprehend_v in_o only_a sacrament_n that_o which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v in_o two_o p._n he_o can_v well_o have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o but_o as_o he_o will_v on_o the_o one_o side_n provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o spare_v they_o in_o that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o load_v they_o with_o great_a number_n of_o sacrament_n even_o so_o will_v he_o succour_n our_o infirmity_n by_o the_o small_a number_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v more_o special_o know_v in_o two_o sacrament_n that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o &_o so_o proper_o comprehend_v in_o one_o of_o that_o which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n m._n show_v i_o they_o which_o be_v those_o diverse_a benefit_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v they_o p._n for_o more_o plain_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o demand_v we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o we_o will_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o special_a to_o every_o of_o they_o m._n what_o be_v that_o than_o which_o they_o have_v common_a to_o they_o both_o p._n there_o be_v chief_o three_o point_n m._n which_o be_v the_o first_o p._n it_o be_v that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v declare_v and_o testify_v the_o good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o his_o faithful_a &_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o will_v show_v they_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n m._n which_o be_v the_o second_o p._n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o homage_n which_o he_o also_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o which_o they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o true_a saviour_n &_o redeemer_n by_o this_o mean_a declare_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o though_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o their_o king_n and_o true_a lord_n and_o saviour_n m._n which_o be_v the_o third_o p._n it_o be_v a_o advertisement_n which_o we_o have_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v follow_v the_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o m._n declare_v unto_o i_o now_o by_o example_n all_o these_o point_n and_o they_o show_v i_o forthwith_o what_o it_o be_v of_o every_o sacrament_n in_o his_o particular_a and_o what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v proper_a and_o special_a p._n for_o the_o first_o see_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n do_v send_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o death_n they_o be_v witness_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o agreement_n &_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n m._n they_o serve_v we_o then_o as_o a_o acquittance_n of_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o letter_n of_o favour_n authorise_v and_o well_o sign_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n p._n it_o be_v even_o so_o and_o as_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o pardon_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n we_o also_o on_o our_o part_n do_v owe_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n that_o we_o hold_v he_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o only_a god_n and_o jesus_n chryst_n his_o son_n for_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o that_o we_o renounce_v all_o other_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o that_o we_o will_v follow_v none_o other_o but_o his_o only_a such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o m._n sing_v that_o all_o sacrament_n have_v that_o in_o common_a declare_v to_o i_o now_o in_o special_a what_o baptism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o supper_n peter_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o which_o god_o do_v assure_v we_o by_o his_o promise_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o water_n as_o his_o seal_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o ma._n i_o do_v not_o here_o ask_v thou_o what_o regeneration_n be_v because_o that_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o heretofore_o but_o i_o do_v ask_v thou_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o also_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o our_o regeneration_n pe._n thou_o haste_v here_o to_o consider_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a favour_n that_o god_n show_v we_o it_o have_v please_v jesus_n christ_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o certain_a sign_n and_o by_o a_o special_a sacrament_n among_o other_o for_o he_o comprehend_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o and_o full_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n m._n and_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o the_o supper_n pet._n thou_o canst_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o the_o supper_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o first_o know_v what_o baptism_n be_v m._n have_v thou_o any_o thing_n then_o yet_o to_o say_v concern_v baptism_n p._n for_o so_o much_o as_o regeneration_n emport_v renew_v of_o life_n as_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_o thou_o know_v well_o that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o nourish_v after_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v m._n will_v thou_o then_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o we_o a_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nouriture_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o entertain_v we_o in_o this_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sacrament_n pet._n thou_o haste_v herein_o to_o note_n that_o god_n will_v first_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o account_v we_o for_o his_o child_n beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o espouse_v of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v witness_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o house_n and_o do_v avow_v we_o for_o his_o lawful_a child_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o household_n as_o his_o true_a child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o m._n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o a_o what_o propriety_n have_v the_o water_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o thou_o say_v p._n it_o have_v great_a propriety_n m._n which_o be_v the_o first_o p._n forsomuch_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o represent_v how_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o we_o be_v water_v and_o wash_v